An Introductorie for to Lerne to Read, To Pronounce, and to Speke French Trewly
Date: 2009-06-08T00:00:00+00:00
Keywords: French language -- Grammar -- Early works to 1800; French language -- Textbooks for foreign speakers -- English

The Project Gutenberg eBook of An Introductorie for to Lerne to Read, To Pronounce, and to Speke French Trewly

This ebook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this ebook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this eBook.

Title: An Introductorie for to Lerne to Read, To Pronounce, and to Speke French Trewly

Author: Giles Du Wés

Release date: June 8, 2009 [eBook #29068]

Language: English

Credits: Produced by Greg Lindahl, RÃ©nald LÃ©vesque and the Online
Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
file was produced from images generously made available
by the BibliothÃ¨que nationale de France (BnF/Gallica) at
http://gallica.bnf.fr)

*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK AN INTRODUCTORIE FOR TO LERNE TO READ, TO PRONOUNCE, AND TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY ***

NOTE DU TRANSCRIPTEUR

Afin de maintenir l'alignement vertical des mots anglais et des mots français, nous avons dû conserver tout un bagage d'espaces, contrairement aux normes PG.

Cette édition ne comprend qu'une partie d'un ouvrage beaucoup plus grand. Les références aux pages 1 à 890 ne pourront pas être trouvées dans ce livre.

Page 891

AN INTRODUCTORIE

FOR

TO LERNE TO REDE, TO PRONOUNCE AND TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY,

COMPYLED

FOR THE RIGHT HIGH, EXELLENT AND MOST VERTUOUS LADY

THE LADY MARY OF ENGLANDE,

DOUGHTER TO OUR MOST GRACIOUS SOVERAYN LORDE KYNG HENRY THE EIGHT.

Page 892

AVIS DE L'ÉDITEUR.

L'auteur de cette Grammaire ayant apporté un soin extrême à marquer la prononciation pár l'accent, on a dû s'attacher à reproduire scrupuleusement les accents du texte original.

Mais il faut savoir que Du Guez, par un système particulier, emploie l'accent placé sous la voyelle. Nous avons reporté l'accent au-dessus, conformément à l'usage moderne.

Cette substitution a d'autant moins d'inconvénient, que nulle part Du Guez n'emploie l'accent supérieur; par conséquent, il n'y a point de confusion à craindre. C'est un très-petit détail dont il suffit que le lecteur soit averti.

F. G.

Page 893

AN INTRODUCTORIE

FOR TO LERNE TO REDE,

TO PRONOUNCE AND TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY.

FOR IMPLORATION OF GRACE.

Grace of God that I love so moche
G race de Dieu que jayme tant

I your requier ryght humbly
I e uous requier treshumblement

the gift of love without any further
L e don damour sans plus auant

of it to make any refuce
E n faire aulcun refusement

If ye do fynde in any wise
S e uous trouués aulcunement

of me service, but in trouth
D e moy seruice quen loyaulté

I gyve you leve utterly
U ous habandonne entierement

to wyll at all at your wyll
U oulloir du tout a uoulenté

toward me to use of great rigour
U ers moy user de grant rigeur

and me to banysshe from all good hap
E t me bannir de tout bon heur

without more of me to have pite.
S ans plus de moy auoir pité.

Sola salus seruire Deo, sunt cetera fraudes.

Page 894

AN INTRODUCTORIE

TO THE LADY MARY.

For the honour of Mary
Pour lhonneur de Marye

God doughter to saynt Mary
filleule a saynte Marye

virgin and mother Jesu Christ
vierge et mere Jhesuh Crist

have these verses ben written.
ont ces verse esté escripts.

MARIA.

glasse mesure shewynge
mirouer mesure monstrant

lenyng lovynge fulfilled
appuis amoureus assouuie

rose redde well smellyng
rose rouge redolente

that can nat vade yonge jolie
inmarcessible jeune jolie

amonge chosen exellente
entre eslytes exellente

for ever more be ye blessyd.
a tousjours mais soyez benye. Amen.

THE PROLOGUE.

How beit that I do nat, nat knowe how that many as well lerned in good
Combien que ne ignore point que pluisieurs tant qualifiéz es bonnes

lettres as also well spoken in the frenche tonge (at the lest nat beyng
lectres come aussy élégant en la langue francoise (au moins pour non estre

naturall and borne of the lande and countrey) have composed, and written rules and
naturél et natif du territoire et pais) ont composés et escripz régles et

principles for introduction in the sayd tonge the whiche par aventure, as
principes pour introduction en la dicte langue les quelz peult estre, come

witnessed saint Hierome to Paulin, have tought before that they have ben
tiesmoigne saint Hierome a Paulin, ont ensegnés auant que auoir esté

conynge, for how beit that arte is folower of nature folowyng her right nygh,
scauantz, car ja soit que art soit imitatrice de nature lensuiuant de bien pres,

Page 895

yet neuerthelesse can nat she ouertake her. Wherfore the sayd composytours
sy ne la peult elle toutefois aconsuiuir. Pourquoy les ditz compilateurs

all togyder leanyng to the same ben by nature in sondrie places checked reproued
du tout adherens à icelle sont par nature en diuers lieux cancellés repris

and corrected. Shulde it nat seme a thynge selde and strange to se a Frenchman
et corrigéz. Ne sembleroit ce point chose rare et estrange ueoir ung Francois

endeuoir and inforce himself to teche unto the Germayns the langage of Almaine:
se ingerer et efforcer dapprendre aux Allemans la lange tyoise,

ye and that more over is, upon the same to compyle rules and principles, how beit
uoire et qui plus est, sur icelle composer régles et principes, combien

that agaynst me and my reason some body myght say, that one
que contre moy et ma rayson quelque ung pourroit dire que on

shulde fynde no body whiche shulde teche Hebreu, Greke, nor Laten, if it were nat
ne trouueroit ame qui ensegneroit Hebrieu, Grec, ne Latin, sil ne

laufull to any body so to do but to him which shulde have it of nature: to whom I
loisoit a auscun de ce faire sinon a celui qui laroit de nature: a quoy je

answere that it is another thyng to teche and instruct by the principles
respons que cest aultre chose densegnér et daprendre par les principes

and reules made by divers well expertz auctours, by great space and longe proces
et régles faictz par diuérs expertz aucteurs, par interualle et diuturnité

of longe tyme well approved, than at the fyrst metyng and nat havyng a
de long temps bien approuuéez, que de premiére abordée et nauoir ung

language but meanely and as a thynge borowed to be wyllyng by and by
langage que moienement et come par emprunt, en uoulloir cy pris cy mis,

nat only instructe the others, but also to compyle upon the same reules
non seullement ensegnér les aultres, mais aussy composér sur ce régles

certayne, the whiche doyng is nat graunted but unto ryght few of them whiche
infallibles, ce que scauoir faire nest ottroie a bien peu de ceulz qui

ben borne of the sayd langage, for touchyng my self to whom the sayd
sont mesme natif du dict langage, car touchant moy mesmes a qui la dicte

tonge is maternall or naturall, and whiche by the space of therty yeres
langue est maternelle ou naturelle, et qui par lespase de trente ans

and more have besyed me how beit that I am ryght ignorant, to teche
et plus me suis entremis (combien que soie tres ignorant) densegnér

Page 896

and instruct many great princes and princesses, as to decessed of
et apprendre pluisieurs grandz princes et princesses, comme a feu de

noble and recomended memory the prince Arthur, the noble kyng Henry
noble et recommandée memoire le prince Arthur, le noble roy Henry

for the present prosperously regnyng, to whom God gyve lyfe perpetuall:
pour le present prospereusement regnant, a qui Dieu doint uie perpetuelle:

the quenes of France and Scotlande, with the noble marquis of Excestre,
les roynes de France et dEscosse, auec le noble marquis dExcestre, etc.

for the whiche thynge to fulfyll I have done my power and dever to serche
pour la quelle chose accomplir jay fait mon pouoir et debuoir de perscruter

and seke all that which hath semed me to this purpose te serve: I have nat nevertheless
et cercher tout ce qui ma semblé a ce propos seruir: sy nay je toutesuois

founde rules infallybles, bycause that it is nat possyble to fynde any
peu trouvér régles infalibles, pour ce quil nest possible de telles les

suche, that is to say, suche whiche may serve without any faulte, as do
trouuer, cest a dire, telles que puissent seruir infalliblement, comme font

the rules compiled for to lerne Laten, Greke and Hebreu and other suche
les régles composéez pour apprendre Latin, Grec et Hebrieu et autres telz

languages: the whiche nevertheless the sayd compilatours have overtaken,
langages: ce que neantmoins les ditz compilateurs ont entrepris

te the ende that I ne say presumed to do, how beit they have nat ben but lytell
(affin que ne die presumés) de faire, ja soit quilz naient esté que petit de

tyme to lerne it, but now beit so that suche rules and techyng ben
temps a laprendre, mais or soit ainsy que telz régles et ensegnementz soient

sufficient and farre above my workes, by cause nevertheless that
tressuffisans et loing par desus mes oeuures, pour ce toutes fois que

now natwithstandyng myn ignorancy, I am agayne by my most redoubted
maintenant (nonobstant mon ignorance) suis derechief (par mon tres redoubté

lorde and prince the kynge above named, ordayned to administre myn accustomed
seigneur et prince le roy dessus nommé) ordonné dadministrer mon accoustumé

poore and unworthy servyce to most illustre, ryght exellente and ryght
poure et indigne seruice a tres illustre, tres exellente et tres

vertuouse lady my lady Mary of Englande his ryght entierly well beloved
uertueuse dame ma dame Mary dEngleterre sa tres entierement bien aymée

Page 897

doughter, the whiche right specially and straytly hath me commanded and
fille, laquelle tres espécialement et estroitement ma comandé et

encharged to reduce and to put by writtynge the maner how I have proceded
enchargé de reduire et mectre par escript la maniere coment jay procédé

towarde her sayd progenitours and predecessours, as that same also by the which
enuers ses dictz progeniteurs et predecesseurs, come celle aussy par la quelle

I have her so so taught, and do teche dayly whiche to refuse,
je lay tellement quellement instruit, et instruis journellement, ce que refuser

nat withstandynge the reasons above sayd alleged, I durst nat, nor wolde nat
(nonobstant les raisons dessus dictes alleguée) noseroie ne uouldroie,

how beit that I am ryght well assured to merite more for and by cause of myn
combien que soie tres asseuré de plus meriter pour et cause de mon

obedience than by any seruice or sacrifyce that to her I may do, fulfyllyng
obedience que par aulcun seruice ou sacrifice que luy puisse prestér, accomplissant

her most noble and gracious comandement, gratious say I, by cause
son tresnoble et gracieux comandement, gracieus dis je, pour ce

that her beniuolence and good wyll is to proffite to others as to
que sa beniuolence et bon uoulloir est de prouffiter aux aultres come a

herselfe, wherfore I supplie and require all reders the causes and reasons
elle mesme, pourquoi je suplie et requier tous lecteurs les causes et raisons

aboue sayd contempled and consydered to have me for to be excused, and ther
dessus dictes contempléez et consideréez mauoir pour excusé, et la

where they shall se the good Homer have ben aslepe to be wyllyng by good maner
où ilz verront le bon Homère auoir dormy le uoulloir par bonne maniere

to wake him, in correctyng the fautes in the whiche by cause of the same he is
esueiller en corrigeant les faultes esquelles a cause de ce il est

fallin, the whiche doyng they shall deserve nat only to be lauded and praysed,
encouru, ce que faisantz ilz mériteront nonseullement destre loués et prisés,

but also in theyr workes and operations taxed and estimed of maner
mais aussy en leurs euures et operations taxés et estimés de maniere

lyke, and to the same answeryng.
reciprocque et corespondent.

ENDE OF THE PROLOGUE.

Page 898

HERE AFTER FOLOWETH THE TABLE OF THIS PRESENT TREATYSE.

This lytle worke shalbe devided in two bokes, wherof the fyrst shal have two partes.

In the fyrst part shalbe treated of rules, that is redyng frenche, and what letters shall be lefte unbesounde, and the cause therof.

The seconde parte shalbe of nownes, pronownes, adverbes, participles, with verbes, prepositions, and conjunctions.

Also certayne rules for conjugations.

Item fyve or six maners of conjugations with one verbe.

Item conjugations with two pronownes and with thre and fynally combining or joinyng II verbes togeder.

The second boke shall be of lettres missyves in prose and in ryme.

Also diuerse comunications by way of dialoges, to receyve a messager from the emperour, the frenche kynge, or any other prince.

Also other comunications of the propriete of mete, of love, of peas, of warres, of the exposicion of the masse, and what mannes soule is, with the division of tyme, and other conseites.

FINIS.

A PROLOGUE FOR AN INTRODUCTORY.

The thynges that directely expressed maye nat be ought to be declared
Les choses qui a droit exprimer ne se peuuent doibuent estre declareez

by syncopation of sylence, by cause that by sylence one doth answer to many
par sincopacion taciturne, pour ce que par silence on respond a pluisieurs

thynges. Syncopation is none other thyng but abreviation of length, and prolixite
choses. Sincopation nest aultre chose quabreuiacion de prolixite, et prolixite

is superfluitie of wordes in declarying a thyng. Wherfore in all
est superfluite de paroles en declarant une chose. Pourquoy en toutes

workes one ought to be shorte. We shall begynne this boke than in the name
oeuures on doibt estre brief. Nous commencerons ce liure doncques ou nom

of God all mighty and shall ende it with the helpe of hym, procedyng by the
de Dieu tout puissant et lacheuerons a laide diceluy, procedant par le

counsayle of Orace, whiche is as shorte as possible shalbe.
conseil dOrace, qui est le plus brief que possible sera.

Page 899

HERE FOLOWETH THE FYRST BOKE OF SEVYN RULES FOR TO REDE
AND TO PRONOUNCE FRENCHE TREWLY.

THE FYRST
is howe the fyve vowels, that is to saye a, e, i, o, and v, shalbe sounded in redyng french.

Ye shal pronounce your a, as wyde open mouthed as ye can; your e, as ye do in latyn, almost as brode as ye pronounce your a in englysshe; your i, as sharpe as can be; o, as ye do in englyssh, and v after the Skottes, as in this worde gud. These fyve uowels be consonantes when they receyve nat their full sounde, as in this worde jamais the fyrst a is a uowell, and the seconde is a consonant.

Example of e, as déité and magesté, where bothe ees of deite be uowels, and the fyrst of magesté is a consonant and the seconde is a uowell. Wherfore ye shall understande that the moste parte of ees in french be consonantes, save fewe with suche wordes as come out of latyn. Example of consonantes

me, the, hym, that, of, the, do, to say, to put, oure, your,
me, te, se, que, de, le, faire, dire, mectre, nostre, vostre,

wher is never a uowel. All the
ees
that shalbe uowels in this present boke shalbe marked as the dyptong is in latyn, thus
é

.

THE SECONDE RULE.

Also in redyng frenche ye shall leave the last letter of every worde unsounde, endyng in s, t, and p, save of the same worde wherupon ye do pause or rest, for if ye do pronounce every worde by hymselfe, that is to say, restyng upon the same, ye ought for to pronounce and sounde him thorowe. And if any word endyng with an s, have the next worde folowyng begynning with a uowell, than shall ye sounde the said s, lyke a z, as in these wordes jamais aultres ye shal rede jamaiz aultre (never others) , as it were but one worde, but if the next worde commyng after the s be a consonant, than shall the said s remayne unsounde, as in these wordes jamais narés, (never shall ye have) the s of jamais shall nat be sounde. Provyded alwayes, as is sayde before, that ye do nat pause nor rest upon the worde, for so doyng ye must sounde it parfitely.

Page 900

THE THYRDE RULE.

Whan one worde doth ende with a uowell, and the next folowyng after begyn with another, than the fyrste shalbe unsounde, as in these wordes, but in you have que en uous, ye shall rede quen uous, and

I me have I the have I him have
je me ay, je te ay, je le ay,
ye shall rede je may, je tay, je lay,

and so of all suche lyke, excepte some wordes whiche be nat used in Fraunce, as tu as, thou hast. Where bothe uowels must be sounde, howbeit the Picardes sounde it after the sayd rule, sayeng tas for tu as, tes for tu es, thou arte. And if ye fynde two ees endynge and begynnynge a worde, ye shall leave the tone, as in these wordes,

it is with the well
il te est bien,
ye shall rede il test bien.

And of e, and a, as in these wordes que a, but te, ye shall rede qua. Of e, and o, as in these wordes, que on, but one, ye shal rede quon. Of a and o, as in these wordes, pourra on, may one, ye shall rede pourran. And in lyke maner of all other of that termynation.

THE FOURTH RULE.

An s, in the begynnynge of a worde hath his full sounde, as dothe appere by these wordes folowyng,

wyse, wylde
sage, sauuage, sapient, etc.

but in the myddes beynge eyther before a consonant or a uowell, shall be sounded lyke a z, as in these wordes

I sayde I dyd I brake I holde peace.
disoie, faisoie, brisoie, taisoie, etc.

THE FYFTH RULE.

Whan st dothe come togider in a worde hauing a uowell before it, than the sayde s shall remayne unsounde, but it shall encreace the sounde of the sayde uowell, as in these wordes

to wast to taste to haste,
gaster, taster, haster,
ye shall rede gaater, taater, haater.

And myne hoste come agayne anone
mon hoste reuenes tantost:
ye shall rede mon hoote reuenes tanto:

ye shall nevertheles except al those that be nyghe the latyn, as

to protest to shewe, to withstande:
protester, manifester, contester,

and suche lyke, whiche must have the sayd s, well and parfitly sounded and pronounced, for it is nat possyble to fynde a rule so generall and infallible to serue for euery worde as was said aboue in the prologue.

Page 901

THE SIXT RULE.

There is in french dyuers wordes, whiche for denotation or signifycation of plurarite dothe ende with an s, or with a z, for without he same they be synguler nombre, as these wordes and such lyke

worde fyste write a lefe
mot, puing, escript, feullet,

whiche be all synguler nombres: and if ye do adde a z, at the latter ende of them, than are they plurell nombres, as

motz, puingz, escriptz, feulletz:

and than shall ye nat sounde the letter before the sayd z, redynge

mos, puins, feullés.

And lyke wise whan a worde hath a p, or b, in the myddes endyng the syllable, ye shall leaue them unsounde, as in these wordes and suche lyke,

dewtie, dette, to write,
debuoir, debte, escripre:
ye shal rede deuoir, det, escrire.

But whan they do begyn the worde or the syllable, than shall they be pronounced, as these wordes,

putte away debated to breke
deboute, debatu, debriser, etc.

THE SEVENTH RULE.

There is two maner of wordes harde for to be pronounced in french. The fyrst is written with a double ll whiche must be souned togider, as lla, lle, lly, llo, llu, as in these wordes,

gave cutte gader lefe bayly fayle
bailla, tailla, ceulle, feulle, bally, fally,

white knele a tymer hamer full of leaves
moullet, engenoullet, mallot, feullu, houllu.

The seconde maner harde to pronounce ben written with gn, before a uowell, as gna, gne, gni, gno, gnu. As in these wordes

wan dyd blede lyne combe vyne scabbe felowe
gagna, saigna, ligne, pigne, uigne, tigne, compagne,

swell wanton wanton
laigne, mignon, mignarde,

ye shal except many wordes that be so written and nat so pronounced, endyng specially in e, as

worthy swanne hyghe corage
digne, cigne, magnanime, etc.

They that can pronounce these wordes in latyn after the Italians maner, as (agnus, dignus, magnus, magnanimus) have bothe the understandyng and the pronouncynge of the sayde rule and of the wordes. Ye shall fynde many suche among the nownes, uerbes, and adverbes that herafter be folowynge, the whiche shall have the double l, thus written ll, besyde the word and gn, besyde the tother.

THE NAMES OF MEMBRES LONGYNG TO MANNES BODY
ASWELL INWARDE AS OUT WARDE.

the heed or chyfe
le chief

the scoull
la teste

the heeres
les cheueulz

Page 902

womens heares
les tresches

the busshe
la cheuelure

the perwyke
la perrucque

the heares
ll. la cheuechalle

the forhed
le front

the temples
les temples

the browes
les sourcilz

the visage
le visage

the berde
la barbe

the face
le viaire

the face
la face

the eye or eyes
loeul

the eyes
les yeux

the lydde
la paulpiere

the lyddes
les paulpieres

the ball of the eye
la pupille

the nose
le naes

the nose thrilles
ll. les narilles

the chekes
les joes

the nether chekes
les bajoes

the eare
loreille

the eares
les oreilles

the mowth
la bouce

beastes mowthe
la geule

the lyppes
les leures

the tonge
la langue

the rouf of the mowth
le palais

or
ou palet

the teeth
les dentz

the gommes
les genciues

the jaws
les machoires

the inward jawes
les mandibulles

the chynne
le menton

the throte bo?te
le gosier

the gorge
la gargate

the gorge
la gorge

the necke
le col

the knot of the neck
le neu du col

the hole of the necke
la fosse du col

the kenel of the necke
la canol du col

the sholder
lespaule

the armes
les bras

the elbowe
la coude

the elbowes
les coudes

the fyste
le puing

the fystes
les puingz

the hande
la main

the handes
les mains

the bat of the hande
le dos de la main

the balle of the hande
la paulme

the balles
les paulmes

the finger
le doigt

the fingers
les doigz

the thombe
le poulce

the thombes
les poulces

the jointe
la joincte

the joyntes
les joinctes

Page 903

the naile
longle

the nayles
les ongles

the brest
la poictrine

the forke of the brest
la fourcelle

the breste
la mamelle

the brestes
les mamelles

the body
le corps

the wast
le fauz du corpz

the holes under the armes
les esselles

the bely
le uentre

the nauyl
le nombril

the backe
le dos

the chyne
leschine

the rayns
les rains

the buttockes
les fesses

the buttocke
la fesse

the hippe
la hanche

the hippes
les hanches

the grynes
les ames

the nether beerde
la penilliere

the thighe
la cuisse

the thighes
les cuisses

the knee
le genouil

the knees
les genoulz

the hamme
le jaret

the hammes
les jaretz

the legge
la jambe

the legges
les jambes

the chyne boone
la greue

or the backe of
ou le dos de

the legge
la jambe

the calfe of the legge
le pomeau

the ancle
ll. la cheuille

the ancles
ll. les cheuilles

the hele
le talon

the foote
le pied

the feetes
les piedz

the back of the foote
le dos du pied

the soole
la plante

the sooles
les plantes

the great too
le graunt orteil

the toes
les orteilz

THE INWARD MEMBRES.

the braine
le cerueau

the hering
louye

the sight
la ueue

the smellyng
lolfact

the smellyng
le flairer

the taste
le goust

the telynge
le taste

the chawyng
le macer

the swalowyng
laualler

the hert
le ceur

the stomake
lestomac

the galle
le feil

the leuer
le foie

the lyver
le gisier

Page 904

the longe
le poulmo

the mylte
lesplene

or the mylte
ou la rate

or mylte
ou ratelle

the bledder
la uessie

the kydneys
gn. les rognons

the uryne
lurine

the guttes
les boiaulz

the small guttes
les intestins

thinward part of the bely
ll. les entrailles

the gader
la coree

the blode
le sang

the coller
la colere

the melancoly
la melencolie

the fleame
le flegme

the senewes
les nerfz

the ueynes
les uaines

the ueynes of the puls
les arteres

the pulse
le pulse

the rybbes
les costes

the bones
les os

the brethe
lalaine

the spyttell
la saliue

the spyttyng
le crachat

OTHER NAMES BEYNG
IN MAN.

the soule
lame

the spyrite
lesperit

the wytte
le sens

the wyll
le uoullior

the wyll
la uoullente

the rayson
la raison

the memory
la memoire

the understandyng
lentendement

the thought
la pensée

the ymagination
limagination

the jugement
le jugement

the opynyon
lopinion

the stomake
le courage

the hardynesse
la hardiesse

the cowardnesse
la couardise

feblenesse of corage
la lacheté

the feare
la peur

the truthe
la uerité

the leasyng
le mensonge

the drede
la crainte

the ferefulnesse
lespouantement

the strength
la force

the feblenesse
la foiblesse

the mansuetude
la debonaireté

the angrefull disposition
la felonie

the malyce
la malice

the cruelnesse
la cruaulté

the goodnesse
la bonté

the frowardnesse
la mauuaisté

the peace
la paix

the rest
le repos

the trouble
le trouble

Page 905

the labour
ll. le trauaill

the stedfastnesse
la constance

the unstedfastnesse
la uariableté

the hatered
la hayne

the frendship
lamitié

the joye
la joye

the sorowe
la tristesse

the heuynesse
lennuy

the rejoysyng
le rejouissement

the angre
le corous

the sporte
lesbatement

the wrath
lire

the pacyence
la pacience

the pride
lorgeul

the mekenesse
lhumilité

the envy
lenuie

the charyte
la charité

the dilygence
la deligence

the lytell corage
la pusillanimité

the glotony
la glotonnie

the sobernesse
la sobrieté

lechery
luxure

the chastyte
la chasteté

coueytyse
conuoitise

lyberalytie
liberalité

auaryce
auarice

waste
prodigalité

to go about rychesse
ambicion

wylfull pouertie
uoluntaire poureté

boostyng
la uantance

presumptuous
larrogance

the truthe in lyueng
la preudomie

the falsehed
la faulceté

the lyfe
la uie

the dethe
la mort

the youthe
la jeunesse

the age
ll. la uiellesse

the ignorauncy
lignoraunce

the wysdome
la sagesse

the byrth
la neissance

the chyldhode
lenfance

the feblenesse
la debilité

the manhood
la uirilité

the foulenesse
la turpitude

the honeste
lhonnesteté

the insolency
linsolence

the stablenes
la fermeté

the bondage
la seruitude

the fredome
la liberté

the honoure
lhonneur

the shame
la honte

the rychesse
la richesse

the nedynes
la poureté

the sikenes
la maladie

the helth
la santé

the pourete
lindigence

the plente
la plenté

Page 906

the plenty
labondance

the nigardnes
la chiceté

the rudenes
la rudesse

the swyftness
la promptitude

the inclynation
la propension

facyle inclynation
la procliuité

the desyre to slepe
lassoupissement

the quyckenesse
la uiuacité

the graunt
lottroy

the denyeng
le deniement

the heate
la challeur

the coldnesse
la froydure

the drynesse
la seicheur

the moystnesse
lhumidité

the laughyng
le rire

the wepyng
le plourer

the complaynyng
le playndre

the lamentyng
le lamenter

the yexyng
le sanglouter

the neesyng
lesternuer

the snowring
le ronfler

the syghynges
le souperer

syghes
soupirs

the yexynges
les sanglous

the spyttyng
le cracher

to blowe the nose
le mouchér

the slepynge
le dormir

the watchyng
le ueillier

the slepe
le sompne

the dreamyng
le songer

the drinkyng
le boire

the eatynge
le menger

the sacyate
le saoul

the hungry
le familleus

THE NAMES OF WOMENS
REMENTES.

the smocke
le chemisse

the coler
le colet

the sleves
les manches

the gussettes
le goucerons

the surfyls
les ourletz

the seames
les coustures

the kyrtell
le corset

the krytell
la cottelette

the petycote
la cotte simple

the gowne
la robbe

the placharde
le placart

the cuffes
les bonbardes

the purfyll
la bordure

the lynynge
la doublure

the furre
la fourrure

the under gyrdell
le demy chaint

the gyrdell
la chainture

the purse
la bourse

the pyncase
lespinceau

or the case for pynnes
ou lespinglier

the heed atayre
lattour

the frenche hode
le chapperon a plis

Page 907

the bonette
le bonnet

the crispynes
les crespines

the frontler of velvet
ll. les beatilles

the templettes
les templettes

the partelet
le gorgias

the necke kerchef
la colerette

the kercher
le ceuurechief

the partelet
le colet

the partelet
le colier

the bracel
le bracelet

the tache
lesgrappe

the ringes
les aneaulz

the owche
la bague

to close the necke kercher
ll. le fermall

a broche
lafficque

an image
limage

the gabardine
la gauardine

the tipet
la cornette

the cloke
le manteau

the bone grace
le moufflet

the knyves
les coulteaus

the beedes
les patenostres

the hande kercher
lesmouchail

the hande kercher
ou mouchoir

the lace
le lacz

the small lace
le lacet

the combe
le pigne

the lye
la lessiue

the gloves
les gantz

the tymble
le does

the nydel
ll. lesguille

the pynnes
les espingles

the brusshe to
les espoussettes,
la uerge a

swepe
esterdre

the hooses
les chausses

the garters
les jartiers

the pynson showes
les eschapins

the showes
les soliés

the buskyns
les brousequins

the slyppars
les pantouffles

the sheres
les forces

the small sheres
ou forcettes

MENS REMENT.

the sherte
la chemisse

the doublet
le pourpoint

the coote
le seon or say

the jacquete
la jacquete

the jacquete
le hecqueton

the gowne
la robbe

the partelet
le colet

the hat
le chapiau

lappe of man
la tocque

the cappe
le bonnet

the hoode
le chaperon

the gyrdel
la chainture

the sworde
lespee

Page 908

the spanische sworde
la rapiere

the dagar
la dague

the bagge
la gibessiere

the purse
la louiere

the purse
laulmoniere

the bootes
les botes

the bootes
les houseaus

the spores
les esperons

the shylde
lescu

the paueys
la parme

a great buccler
la taloche

the buccler
le bouclier

the camell
le camiau

the drommadary
le dromadaire

the asse
lasne

the horse
le cheual

and all beestes
et touttes bestes

bearyng sadyls
portant selles

or fardels
ou fardeau

or packes
ou uoiture

have nede
ont mestier

of packe sadyls or of
de batz ou de

saddyls, the whiche
selles, les quelles

have a pomell
a pommeau

backe and boweth
dos et archons

sursyngles
soursangles

and pannels
et paneaus

than the heed
puis la testierre,

stall, reyne, and
resne, et

byttes, make the
mors, font la

bridell
bride

the petrell
le poitral

the gyrthes
les sengles

the styroppes
les estries

the styrop ledders
les estriuieres

the crouper
la croupiere

the buckeles
les boucles

and the nayles
et les clous

that one can nat
quon ne peult

make nor forge
faire ne forger

without the anuyle
sans lenclume

the fyle the
la lime, le

hammer
marteau

the pyncettes
ll. les tenailles

the coles
les charbons

with the fyre
auec le feu

ayre, water, and
aire, eaue et

erthe, with the
terre, auec le

smyth
marechall

or locker
ou serrurier

THE CHAMBRE.

the bedde
le lict

the bolster
le trauersin

or the bolster
ou le chauet

the pyllowes
ll. les oreilliers

the blankettes
les blanchetz

the shetes
les linceulz

Page 909

the couerlette
le couuertoir

the sparuer
le ciel

the sparuer
ll. le pauillon

the curtyns
les courtines

the hangyng
la tapisserie

the carpettes
les tapis uelus

the quyishens
les carriaus

all one
les coissins

the bedde portatyve
le lict de camp

the bedstede
le chalict

the borde
la table

the trestels
les tresteaus

the forme
le banc

the chayres
les chaieres

the stools
les escabelles

the forte stoole
le marce pied

the table cloth
la nape

the napkyns
les seruiettes

the salt
le sel

the salt saler
la saliere

the chafyng dysshe
la chauffette

the spones
les cuillieres

the trenchers
les trenchoirs

the platters
les platz

the dysshes
les escuelles

the sawcers
les saussiers

the bred
le pain

the fleshe
la cher

the butter
le beurre

the chese
le fromage

the egges
les oeufz

the whyte wyn
le uin blanc

the claret
le claret

the rede darke
ll. le uermeill

the wyne red
le uin rouge

ypocras
ypocras

the waffers
les oubliez

the succades
la succad

the confittes
la dragerie

the confections
les confitures

the coup borde
le buffet

the pottes
les potz

the flagons
les flagons

the couppes
les couppes

the boles
les tasses

a genial name for cuppes
les hanapz

the gobbelettes
les gobeletz

the glasses
les uoires

and the water
et leau

for to washe them
pour les rincer

the bacin
le bacin

the ewer
lesguiere

THE KECHIN.

the mayster coke
le sommelier

the yoman coke
les cuisinies

gromes of the kechin
uarletz de cuisin

turne broches
les galopins

Page 910

the pottes
les potz

the pannes
les poelles

the caudrons
les chaudrons

the spyttes
les hastiez

the spyttes
les broches

the morters
les mortiers

the pestels
les pestiaus

the serces
les tamis

the stamels
les estamines

the instrument for to larde
le lardeur

the bacon
le lard

the mustarde
la moustarde

the grene sauce
la sausse uerde

the gambon
le jambon

the befe
le beuf

the bull
le tor

the cowe
la uache

the calfe, vele
le ueau

the mutton
le mouton

the sholder
lespoule

the gygot, a brest
le gigot

the chyne
leschine

the rybbes
les costes

the necks
le colet

the trotters
les trottins

the lambe
gn. lagneau

the heed
la teste

the gader or nombles
la couree

the skynne
la piau

the ramme
le belin

the ewe
la brebis

the he gotte
le bouc

the she gotte
la chieuure

the swyne or hogge
le pourceau

the boore
le uerrart

the boore
le uer

the wylde boore
le senglier

the sowe
la truye

the pygge
le cochon

HAUKES OF PRAY
SYXTENE KYNDES.

the egle
laigle

gerfaucon
gerfau

the tercell
gerk

sacres
sacres

the tercell
sacretz

falcons
faulcons

the tercell
tierceletz

lenners
lainers

lanerettes
laneretz

meryllons
ll. esmerillons

hobbeys
hobriaus

goshaukes
austours

tercels
tierceletz

uperhaukes
esparuiers

muskettes
mouchetz

crystrels
cretreulles

the thrusshe
mauluis

Page 911

the cocowe
coucou

cocowe
cocou

glede
mellans

puttockes
escoufles

the blewe kyte
faulz perdrier

bussardes
busartz

bruhiers
bruhiers

greater than the egle
uoultoires

the ducke oule
le duc chahuan

the oule
le chahuan

the lytell oule
la chouette

the ravyn
le corbiau

the crowe
la cornaille

the highwale
lespec

the unthatche
le picmars

the dawe
le canne

the pye
la pie

the pye
lagace

the jaye
le jay

the henne
la poulle

the henne
le geline

the chekyns
les poucins

the cocke
le coc

the capon
le chappon

the partryche
la perdris

the yong partryches
les pertriaus

the fesaunt
le faisant

the dove
le coulomb

the rynged dove
le ramier

the stocke dove
le creuset

the turtle dove
la tourtrelle

the pygions
les pigeons

the cormorande
le cormorain

the wodcocke
la becasse

the quayle
la quaille

the larke
lalouette

the plouuer
le pluuier

the lapwyng
le uaniau

the crane
la grue

the bustarde
lautarde

the pecoke
le paon

the swanne
le signe

the goose
louoye

wylde
souuage

tame
domenche

the barnacle
le barnacle

the gander
le jar

the goslynges
les oisons

the heyron
le heron

the shoveler
le trublet

theggret
laigret

the byttour
le buto

the storke
la cigoin

the malarde
le malard

the malarde
le canart

the ducke
la canne

the ducke
lanette

Page 912

the ducklyns
les annetons

the coote
la joudelle

the coote
la blarie

the teyle
le cercelle

the starlyng
lestourneau

the star
lesprohon

the felde fare
la griue

the osyll
le merle

the sparowe
le passereau

the sparowe
le moisson

the fynche
le pinchon

the blewe back and redbrest
la pioue

the wagtayle
la bergieronnet

the wagtayle
le hochecul

the grene fynche
le frion

the grene fynche
la verdiere

the gold fynche
la cardinotte

the lynnet
la linotte

the coldmouse
la messange

the nyghtyngale
gn. le rossignol

rocyn redbrest
la robaille

the wrenne
le rotelet

FRUTES.

cherys
cherises

small cherys
guingues

great cherys
gascongnes

small cherys
merises

[missing]
cormes

[missing]
sorbes

raspyse
franboises

gose berrys
groiselles

strawberys
freses

apples
pommes

perys
poires

plummes
prunes

dampsons
prunes de damas

peches
pesches

mulberys
moures

melons
melons

gourdes
gourdes

coucumbers
coucombres

granades
grenades

orenges
orenges

openarses
mesles

medlers
neffles

chestayns
gn. chatangnes

walnottes
nois

fylberdes
nois franches

small nottes
noisettes

WHYT MEATES.

custardes
dariolles

flawnes
flans

tartes
tartes

pasteys
pastés

frytters
bignetz

VENESON.

the harte
le cerf

Page 913

the hynde
la biche

the bucke
le dain

the doe
la daine

the robucke
le saillant

the robucke
la capreolle

the robucke
le cheuriau

the hare
le leure

the watte
le leurart

the conys
les connis

the rabettes
les lapriaus

the rabettes
les lapins

FYSHES.

alose or shaddes
aloses

eeles
ll. anguilles

whelkes
balaines

barbyls
barbeaus

base
bars

breames
bresmes

pykes
brocetz

carpes
carpes

haddockes
cableaus

myllers thombes
caboceaus

congers
congres

coccles
cocques

crabbes
crabbes

dogge fysshe
chien de mer

cheuyns
chieuennes

shrimpes
creuettes

porpasse
daulphin

sturgyons
esturgeons

smeltes
espelans

creuice deau douce
escreuice

goienne
gougeons

crevyce of the see
houmars

whyte heryng
harenc blanc

reed heryng
harenc sor

lampreys
lamproiez

loches
loches

makerell
macreaus

muskels
moulles

whytynges
melans

mullettes
muletz

the see swyne
marsouin

oysters
hiutres

perches
perces

plaise
plais

ray or thornbacke
rayes

roches
roches

husses
roussettes

rochettes
rougetz

salmons
saulmons

solles
solles

tonyne
toninnes

tenches
tences

gournardes
tumbes

trowtes
treute

turbottes
turbot

Page 914

menews
uerron

[missing]
uendoise

TREES.

the almande tre
amandier

thelder
aulne

hau thorne bearing
aubespin portant

the beris
curelles

wodde, tymber
bois, fust

tymber fewell
mairien laigne

fagottes
faceaus, fagotz

logges
buches

kyndlyng fagottes
bourreez

barberis
barberis

boxe
buis

heyth
bruiere

busshes
buissons

byrche
bouill

a place full of hasels
couldrieres

hasell
couldre

chestayne tree
chataignier

chery tree
cherisier

honysocle tre
eiebrou

all one
chieurefeul

tyller of a crosbowe
cormier

cornus
ll. cornillier

oke beryng
chesnes portant

acornes
glandz

cipre tree
cipres

quyne aple tre
coingz

palmier
datiers

maples
errables

thornes blacke
espines noire

and whyte
et blanche

eglentine
esglentier

biche or the tre
fou ou haitre

that beareth
qui porte

the maste
foynes

figge tre
figuier

raspis tre
francboisier

ashe
fresne

small chery tre
guinguier

the same agayne
badeolier

wylde cherys
merisier

great chery tre
gascongnier

gowsbery tre
groiselier

grenade tre
grenadier

browme
genistres

the pocke tre
gaiaqz ou eban

holy or holme
houll

jue
yerre

jenoper
jenopure

ewe
iff

firres or gost
songniarins

ou rauenelles

the bay tre
laurier

more bery tre
mourier

medler
meslier

Page 915

opyners tre
nefflier

walnot tre
noier

basels
noisiers

oliue tre
oliuiers

wylows or osiers
osiers

orange tre
orengiers

elmes
ourmes

aple tre
pommiers

peerre tre
poiriers

plomme tre
pruniers

peche tre
peschiers

pinaple tre
pins

plane
planes

poplar tre
poupeliers

rosiers
rosiers

breeres
rouces

rosmarie
rosmarins

fyrs
sapins

the place of wilowes
saussoie

wylowes
saus

serues tre
seruiers

elder tre
sehuc

aspes
trembles

tron a lytell tre
trosne

vynes
uignes

cornes
bledz

whette
fourment

rye
seigle

daruell
iuraie

all one
jargerie

all one or zizany
droe

ootes
auaine

barley myll
orge myll

beanes
febues

peeses
pois

great peeses
cices

small peeses
ll. lentilles

small beanes
lupins

all one
lobis

ryse
rifz

fetche
uesche

hempe sede
canebuise

line side
linuuy

rape side
nauette

mostard syde
senneué

strawe
estrain

straw or hay
feurre

hey
foyn

litter or chaff
paille

pease strawe
pesas

mele flour
farine fleur

branne
tercou

alle one
son

trowgh
mayt

paste levyn
paste leuain

to knede
pestrir

ouuen
four

Page 916

to put in the ouuen
enfourner

{ white
{ blanc
{
brede { black
pain { bis
{
{ brown
{ brun

NAMES OF OFFICERS
REGALLES.

the great master
le grand maistre

the steward
le maistre dhostel

the great chamberlayn
le chambrier

the second chamberlin
le chamberlain

the cuppe bearer
le echanson

the seuer
le pannetier

sergeantes officers
le somellier

master of horses
le grant escuier

the squier under him
lescuier descurie

the great hownter
le grant ueneur

the master of hawkes
le grant faulconner

the master of the forest
le verdier

the see
la mer

of the see
la marinne

of the see in the masculin
marin

the tyde
marée

springe
sourjon

springe
sourse

fountayne
fontaine

riuer
riuiere

the shawre
riue

a furde
le gué

the poole
le uiuier

the great poole
lestant

the hole
la fosse

the dykes
les fosses

the broke
le rieu

the broke or chenell
le ruisseau

cysterne
citerne

a shyppe
nauire

a barge
nef

a shyppe bote
scaffe

a lytell bote
nacelle

a ferry bote
bac

a square bote
bacquet

a lytell barge
chalan

all one
santine

a whery
cymbe

to suche flocke
a tel aumaille

suche shepherde
tel bergier

{ of shepe
{ de brebis
{
flocke { of gotes
ung { de chieures
tropeau {
{ of kyne
{ de uaches
{
{ of mares
{ de jumentz

stoude of stalons
haras destalons

of coltes
de poulains

PROPERTES OF BEESTES.

a man dothe syng
ung homme chante

an asse
ung asne recane

a cowe lowes
une uache mugist

a shepe bletes
une brebis beste

a wolfe and a
ung loup et ung

Page 917

dogge houles
chien hulent

the cat and the lyon
le chat et le lion

grynneth
groulent

a hogge
ung pourceau

groneth
grongne

a chorle hommeth
ung uillain

or grudgeth
hongne

a dogge barketh
ung chien abaie

a foxe and
ung renart et

an otter panteth
ung putois glatissent

the serpentes hysses
les serpens siblent

the byrdes
les oiseauz

chermes and chattereth
jargonent et degoisent

the man is well
lhomme est bien

shaped, that hath the
fourmé, qui a le

troncke ryght, and the
tronc droit, et le

remenaunt lyke
tige semblable

longe
long, longue

shorte
court, courte

brefe
brief, briefue

great
grand, grande

groose
gros, grosse

dimynutyve
groset, grossette

small or sclender
gresle

fatte
gras, grasse

thynne
delié tenue

small
menu menue

thycke
espes espesse

thycke or rype
drue drue

lyght
legier legiere

hevy
pesant pesante

holowe
creu creuse

hole or sounde
entier entiere

solude
massif massifue

streyght
estroit estroite

large
large largeur

ynough
plenté

all one
prou

plentie
foison

inough
assés

ynough lytell
assés pou

all one
assés petit

to moche
trop

more lesse
plus moins

nygarde
escars, escarse

softe
mol molle

harde
dur dure

duret durette

lyar
menteur mentresse

swete
douls doulce

bytter
amer amere

bytternesse
amertume

vyle
ord orde

foule
sal salle

spotted
souillé souillée

vyllayne
villain villaine

craver
truand truande

Page 918

begger
belitre, belitresse

lepre
pouacre infect

knave
coquin coquine

begger
kemand kemande

boy gyrle
garcon garce

boy gyrle
hardeau hardele

glotton
gourmand gourmande

malapert
cocard cocarde

lykerous
friand friande

wanton
mignon mignart

wanton woman
mignarde

lyar
mensongier mensongiere

jester
bourdeur bourderesse

beggler
trompeur trompeuse

jangler
cacqueteur cacquetresse

reprover
ramponeur ramponeresse

hore monger
paillard

hore
paillarde

hore monger
ribauld

hoore
ribaulde

hoore monger
putier

hoore
putain

baude
macreau macquerelle

a thefe
laron

a she thefe
laronnesse

SALUTATYONS IN FRENCHE, WHICHE MAY BE TOURNED TWO MANER WAYES,
AS WHAN YE SAYE IN ENGLISSHE, GOD GYVE YOU GOOD MOROWE,
YE MAY SAYE, GOOD MOROWE GYVE YOU GOD,
AS YE SHALL SE HERE FOLOWYNGE.

good morowe
bon jour

good yere
bon an

good evenyng
bon vespre

good evyn
bon soir

good nyght
bonne nuyt

good meetyng
bon encontre

good joye
bon joie

Page 919

me good lyfe and longe me
me bonne vie et longue me

the good fortune the
te bonne fortune te

God hym gyve good prosperyte and to you him gyve God
Dieu luy doint bonne prosperité et a vous luy doint Dieu

us well to prospere us
nous bien prosperer nous

you good lucke you
vous bon heur vous

them good begynnyng them
leurs bon commencement leurs

good meane
bon moien

good ende, and well to fynisshe
bon fin, ou bien acheuer

well to lyve, well to dye
bien uiure, bien mourir

good helthe
bonne sante

paradyse at the ende
paradis en la fin

the hole, or the fulfyllyng of your desyres
lentier ou laccomplissement de vos desirs

God kepe, God blesse, God save, God gyde you.
Dieu gart, Dieu benie, Dieu sauue, Dieu uous conduye.

God be within, God be your helpe, God be wyllynge to helpe you,
Dieu soit ceans, Dieu vous soit en aide, Dieu vous veulle aider,

God kepe you from yvell and trouble, I bydde you farwell, God be with you,
Dieu vous garde de mal et dencombrier, a dieu vous dis, a dieu soiez,

I take my leave of you, farwell tyll we se agayne.
adieu sans adieu, adieu jusques au reueoir.

Page 920

THE GENERATION OF COLOURS WITH THE BLASON OF THEM.

Colour is lyght incorporate in a body visyble pure and clene. There
Coulleur est lumiere incorporée en ung perspectif pur et nect. Ilz

ben two dyfference of perspectyves, the one is pure, separate of erthlynesse,
sont deux difference de perspectifz, lung est pur, séparé de terrestréité,

and the tother is spotted by the same and myxed lyght is devyded in
et lautre est coinquiné par icelle et mixtioné lumiere est

four partes, that is to say clere, darke plentuous or scant, whiche is to understande
quadri-partite, cest a dire clere, obscure habondante et rare, qui est a entendre

great or small. Wherfore it appereth that thre thynges dothe cause
grande ou petite. Pourquoy il appert que trois choses causent

the essence of whythnesse, that is to say, clerenesse with habundaunce of the same,
lessence de blancheur, cest a scauoir, clarté avec multitude dicelle,

and a body visyble clene and pure. And thre thynges lykewyse ben cause of
et ung perspectif pur et nect. Et trois choses semblablement sont cause de

blacke colour, it is to say, lyght, darke with scarsnesse of it, and
coulleur noir, cest a scauoir, lumiere, obscure auec paucite dicelle, et

perspectyve unclene. And by this is open the sayeng of Arystotell, and of Avenrois,
perspectif impur. Et par ce est esclarcy le dict dAristote et de Avenrois,

whiche have put blacknesse for privation and whytnesse for habytude
qui ont mis noircheur pour priuacion et blancheur pour habitude

or forme. And knowe ye that in these two colours lyeth all the others.
ou forme. Et sachés quen ces deux coulleurs gisent toutes les aultres.

mournyng blacke
deul noir sable

mekenesse whyte sylver
humilite blanc argent

pride reed
orgeul rouge geule

love grene
amoureus verd sinople

stedfast blewe
constant bleu asure

Page 921

gyle darke blewe
deception pers

werynes tawny
fatygation tauné

possessyon yelowe
jouissance jaulne

hoope gray
esperance gris

purple
magesté pourple

blody colour
cherité sanguin

vyolette
trahison violet

flour of peche tree
fleur de pescier

carnatyon
dissymulation carnation

chaungeable
changeant

pale pale darke colour
pasle blesme obscur

deed colour horse flesshe
coulleur morte cher de cheual

HERE FOLOWETH DYVERS REASONS WITH SOME STRANGE WORDES
FOR INTRODUCTION OF THE FRENCHE TONGE.

Out sette the hevynesse of slepe vayne and longe, a quyete slepe
Hors mis lentommissement du somne vain et long, ung taisible dormir

is right necessary and delycious.
est tres necessaire et delicieus.

A man doutfull and suspect of jelous is sone converted and tourned in
Ung homme doubteus et soupeconeus est tost conuerty et tourné en

smerte.
cusancon.

Page 922

A man alredy luke warme in deedly hete, kyndled of angre and
Homme desja tiéde en mortelle challeur, embrasé de corous et

madde of dispayre.
forsené de désespoir.

A goodly lady, meke, trymmed, currteyse: damosell stedfast, symple,
Dame gaillarde, benigne, cointe, courtoise: damoiselle constant, symple,

chaste, shamefast and honest.
chaste, pudique et honeste.

A woman dishonest, redy to fall, shamelesse, wanton, subtyle, paynted
Femme impudicque, lubricque, affrontée, mignarde, affaitée, fardée

and disceyvable.
et rusée.

A gyrle havyng laughyng eyes, full of swete promyse, bearyng wytnesse
Une garce aiant yeulx riantz, plains de doulx promettre, faisant foy

of a wanton wyll.
dung voulloir feminin.

He is worthy of prayse, whiche enforceth him to gete by vertue greater
Il est digne de louenge, qui senforce dacquerer par vertu plus haulte

lyght, for of it to sparcle the beames through all the worlde.
lucence pour en espandre les rais par tout le monde.

It is folly to set our trust in thynges whiche shall fall sythe that we knowe
Cest folie de nous fier ez choses qui cherront puisque cognoissons

selfely the soveraygne lyghtnesse to be darked of a lyght cloude.
neiz les souuerains resplendisseurs estre obscurciez dune legiere nuée.

O fortune, sorowe encreasyng, and slombryng all delyces with great blame
O fortune, doulleur aggrauant, et soupissant tous delices, a grant tort

a body by a lytell immoderate colere, doth angre hymself agaynst
une personne par ung petit de colere immoderée, se indigne contre

his frende, at the lest without a faute goyng before.
son amy, au moins sans prealable offence.

It is shame to a noble person with his strength to darke his honour
Cest honte a une noble personne selon sa force obscurcir son honneur

by his shame.
par ses hontes.

Page 923

If the humayne inclynation, whiche is wont for the most parte to refuse that
Se lhumaine propension, qui seult pour la plus part refuser ce

which one to him doth ministre for most necessary, is nat somwhat restrayned,
quon luy administre pour plus necessaire nest aulcunement cohibée,

scante shalbe able in any scyence to profyte.
a paine pourra en aulcune science prouffiter.

We be right nygh clevyng the one to the other, bycause of naturall
Nous sommes de pres adherentes les ung des aultres, a cause de naturalle

inclynation, specially havyng symilytude of maners togyder.
procliuité, signament aiantz confirmité de meurs ensemble.

Those whiche by dignyties ben shewed above others ought to then
Ceulz qui par dignites sont prééminence par dessus les aultres deueroient

sample of God, to put downe their pride and highnesse.
selon Dieu, rabaisser leur crestes et haultesses.

To do the contrary is an infortunate accident springyng of malyce, and
Faire au contraire est ung fortuit accident procedant de malice, et

yeldyng a man right dull, wherfore for nat to be gainsayeng and
rendant ung homme fort empos, pour quoy pour non estre restif et

refusyng good counsayle: it is farre better to sustayne a good quarell,
oppugnant bon conseil, trope mieulx vault soubstenir bonne querelle,

than to yelde hymselfe in suche trouble.
que de soy rendre en telle berelle.

Pronownes devyded by the sixe articles of declynation, both synguler and plurell nombre. And these that ende in a, as ma, ta, sa, la, ben all feminyn. And all those that dothe ende in on, and in e, as mon, ton, son; me, te, se, le, ben all masculyne. And mien, tien, sien, synguler nombre and masculyn, miens, tiens, siens; mes, tes, ses, plurell nombre and masculyn. Mienne, tienne, sienne, singuler; miennes, tiennes, siennes, plurell nombre and feminyn. But there ben certayne names of the femynyn, whiche do requyre the pronownes masculyns that must be excepted, as mon ame, mon hotesse, and suche lyke: where both ame and hotesse ben femynyn gender, and monmasculyn. And me, te, se, ben indifferent, as in these wordes:

he (she) sayth to me, he (she) saith to the, he (she) saith to him;
il, (elle) me dit, il (elle) te dit, il (elle) se dit;

where me, te, se, serve

Page 924

I, of me, to me, at me, o me,
bothe for the masculyn and femynin. Je, de moy, a moy, a me, a moy, o moy,

for me, to me, of me. our, we, ours; of ours, to us,
pour moy, a moy, de moy. Plurell, nos, nous, nostres; les nostres, a nous,

by our. for Thou, of the, to the; by the: o thou,
par nos. O nous, o nos, pour nous. Tu, de toy, a toy; par te, par toy: o tu, o toy:

by the. your, you, of yours; to you, by your, o ye: by you. He
par toy. Plurell, vos, vous, des vostres; a vous, par vos, o vous: pour vous. Il

she, he, him; that same the same, that same, that or this. They, they,
elle; cil, luy; celuy, celle, icelle, icelluy, cestuy, ceste. Ilz, ceulx, elles,

them, those. What, howe, which, the which, of whom, to have.
celles, icelles, eulz, iceulz. Que, qui, quel, lequel, laquelle, de qui, a cui,

by whom, the whiche. My, myne: to my, of my, myne: for
par quel, quelz, laquelle, lesquelles. Mon, mien: a mon, de mon, mien: pour

me, for my: for myne: o my, o myne, for me, for
me, pour mon: pour le mien, par le mien: o mon, o my, o mien: pour me, pour

myne, for Plurell nombre, Thy, my, his: thy, my, his:
mien, pour mon. Mes, miens, mienne, miennes, Ta, ma, sa: tes, mes, ses:

thyne, myne, his:
tiens, miens, siens: miennes, tiennes, siennes.

Example for the femynin:

Ma mere, ma seur, ma maistresse, ma cousine:
Ta mere, ta seur, ta maistresse, ta cousine:
Sa mere, sa seur, sa maistresse, sa cousine:
La mere, la seur, la maistresse, la cousine.

Example howe the pronowne masculyne shal be applyed as

Mon pere, mon frere, mon maistre, mon cousin:
Ton pere, ton frere, ton maistre, ton cousin:
Son pere, son frere, son maistre, son cousin:
Le pere, le frere, le maistre, le cousin, and mes, tes, ses, les, for bothe plurell.

Also there be two pronownes, that ben pronounced in french by syncopation, as
the same and that same:
cestuy cy et cestuy la:

for the femynine: ceste cy et ceste la:
where ye shall take but the last syllable of them, sayeng
stuicy, stuyla: stecy, stela.

PREPOSITIONS.

Nyghe, nyghe: towarde, towarde: for, by, up, downe, above, under
Pres, joucte: enuers, deuers: pour, par, sus, jus, dessus, dessoubz:

Page 925

afore, before, agaynst, with, to, to the, of the, of, at this syde,
auant, deuant, contre, en contre: auec, a, au, du, de, deca,

beyonde.
dela.

CONJUNCTIONS.

If, if, and,
Sy, se, et, etc.

Here foloweth the adverbes, and howe ye shall turn, and forme an adverbe from englisshe into frenche, and specially those that signifye qualities, takyng this syllable ly from them, and addyng ment for it, as in these wordes folowynge:

propre }
parfaite }
honeste }
habondant }
cordial }
prompte }
incessante }
real }
instante }
due } ment
commune } ly
signant }
competente }
reuerente }
decente }
couarde }
harde }
loial }
condicional }
compendieuse }

OTHER ADVERBES
IN GENERALL.

this day
huy

all this day
meshuy

in this day
au jourdhuy

yester day
hiér

before yester day
auant hiér

the tother day
lautre hiér

to morowe
demain

the day after
lendemain

after to morowe
appres demain

from hens forth
desormais

ones agayne
derechief

from hens forth
dicy en auant

from hens forwarde
de la en auant

this yere
ouan

al this yere
mesouan

not long a gone
nagaires

but lytel agone
depuis nagare

{ lytel
{ petit
{
sith { lytel
depuis { pou
{
{ lytel
{ peu

of tyme
de temps

anone
tost

anone or sone
tantost

incontynent
incontinent

by and by
cy pris cy mis

nowe maintenant

{ up
{ sus
{
now { here
ore { ca
{
{ there
{ la

Page 926

yere while
orains

nowe
ades

at this tyme
a ceste heure

somtyme
jadis

tyme paste
temps fust

than
lors

from than
des lors

at that tyme
alors

for that tyme
pour lors

for all that
toutesfois

alwayes
toutteuoies

many tymes
maintefois

oftentymes
souuentefois

at somtyme
a la fois

many tymes
pluisieurs fois

betyme
parfois

somtyme
aulcunnefois

in the meane tyme
endementiers

duryng the tyme
entandis

whyle it was
tandis

alwayes
toudis

ever
tousjours

never
jamais

for ever
a jamais

never syns
oncques puis

never more
oncques mais

than
donques

at that tyme
adonques

alredy
desja

unto this
jusques cy

unto that
jusques la

moche
moult

right or most
tres

in maner
de maniere

in so moche
en tant

in the meane whyle
entretant

duryng that tyme
ce pendant

of maner
de sorte

in maner
en sorte

in a facyon
en fachon

of facyon
de fachon

in suche wyse
tellement

as it was
quellement

almost
quasy

natwithstandyng
nonobstant

withstandyng
obstant

natwithstandyng
non pourtant

nat neverthelesse
non pourquant

neverthelesse
neant mains

howbeit
combien

all beit
ja soit

as
comme

howe, and howe moche
comment

what
quoy

to what
a quoy

of what
de quoy

in what
en quoy

Page 927

for what
pour quoy

upon what
sur quoy

as what
come quoy

selfely
mesmement

farre
loing

a longe whyle
longuement

more late
plus tard

to soone or tymely
trop tempre

ADVERBES OF SWERYNG.

i, so
ouy, sy

no, nay
non, nenny

in earnes
a certes

for earnes
pour certes

of earnes
de certes

in certayne
a certain

for certayne
pour certain

of certayne
de certain

certaynly
certainement

in trewth
en uerité

in sothe
en uray

for truthe
pour uerité

for sothe
pour uray

of truthe
de uerité

of sothe
de uray

trewly
urayment

veritably
veritablement

in my God
en mon Dieu

in good lucke
en bon omen

by the faith of
par la foy de

fayre women
belles femmes

I you assure
je vous asseure

I promyse you
je vous promectz

I certifye you
je vous certifie

without any faute
sans faulte

in my trewth
en ma uerité

in my loyaltie
en ma loyaulté

in my worthynesse
en ma prudommie

by my holynesse
par ma saincteté

trewe man
preudhomme

trewe woman
preude femme

yare so
aincois ainsy

otherwyse
aultrement

also
aussy

quickely
uitement

goodly
bonnement

betyme
tempre

tymely
temprement

early
matin

at the prick of day
au point du jour

the dawing of the day
a laube du jour

at the dayeng
a lajourner

at the cockes crowynge
au chant du coc

at pryme
a prime

at thirde hour
a heure de tierce

at noone
a none

at mydde day
a mydy

at evynsong
a vespre

Page 928

at evenyng
au soir

betwene lyght and dark
entre chien et loup

at the sonne settynge
a soleil couchant

at mydnyght
a mie nuyt

at the day
au jour

at the nyght
a la nuyt

ADVERBES OF NOMBRES, WITH THEIR DIRIVATYVES, WHERE THE LONGEST
OF TWO BEYNG LYKE IS FOR THE FEMYNYNE, AND THE TOTHER
MASCULYNE: AND BOTHE OF ONE SIGNIFYCATION.

UNG I

fyrst, fyrst,
emprent, premier

fyrstly, one
premierment, ung, une

onely, evyn,
unie, unicque, uniement, uny,

evenly,
union, unie, uniement, unite,

of one voyce, of variable signification.
uniuocque, equiuocque.

onely all onely
seul, seulle, seulement, seullet,

solytary.
seullette, solitaire.

DEUX II

seconde, seconde,
deusiésme: second, seconde,

double, doubled,
double, doublé, doublée,

doublenesse,
dualité, duplicité, doublement,

secondary, parted in two.
secondement, bipartit.

TROIS III

thyrde, thirdly,
tiers, tierce, tiercement,

the thirde,
troisiéme, trinité,

all one,
ternil, triangle, triplicité,
triple, terciane, tripartit.

QUATRE IIII

fourth, the fourth,
quart, quarte, quatriesme,

fourthly,
quartement, quaternité,

the fourth parte, square,
quadril, quarré, quarrée,

foure cornarde,
quadrangle,

foure double, a crosse way,
quadruple, quarefour,

the quartayne, forthy,
quartaine, quarantaine,

forthy or lent, lent.
quadragesime, quaresme.

CINCQ V

fyfth, fyfthly,
quint, quinte, quintement,

the fyfth, of fyve,
cinquiesme, quintuplice,

pentecost, whit sonday.
cinquesme.

Page 929

SIX VI

the sixte sixtely
sixt, sixte, sixtement,

of sixe, sixe cornarde
sextil, sextangle, sisiéme, sexagesime.

SEPT VII

the seventh seventhly,
septiesme, septiesmement,

ones sevyn, in sevyn
septaine, septuplice,

sevyn corners.
septangle, septuagesime.

HUIT VIII

the eight
huitaine, huitiésme
huitiésmement

NEUF IX

the nynth nyne
neuuiésme, neuuayne,

nynthly
neuuiésmement

DIX X

tenne
dix, disiésme,

is he that hath charge of x men.
desinier, disayne.

ONSE XI

theleventh
onsiéme onsaine.

DOUSE XII

twelfthly
dousiéme, dousaine.

TRAISE XIII

the thirtenth
traisiéme.

QUATORSE XIIII

the fourtenth
quatorsiéme

QUINSE XV

the fyftenth
quinsiéme.

SAISE XVI

the sixtenth
saisiéme

DIX SEPT XVII

the sevententh
dix septiésme

DIX HUIT XVIII

the eightenth
dishuitiésme.

DISNEUF XIX

the nyntenth
disneufiésme

VINGT XX

twenty the twenteth
vintaine, vingtiéme

TRENTE XXX

the thirteth, thirtie
trentiesme, trentaine

QUARANTE XL

the fourteth
quarantiésme

CINQUANTE L

acompte of fyftie the fyfteth
cincquantaine, cincquantiésme.

Page 930

SOISSANTE LX

the sixteth threscore.
soissantieme, soisantaine.

SEPTANTE LXX

the sevynteth
septantiésme

OCTANTE LXXX

the eighteth
octantiésme

NONANTE XC

the nynteth
nonantiésme

CENT C

hundreth, the hundreth,
centaine, centiésme,

the hundredeth, lykewyse centeniér, centurion.

DEUX CENS CC

TROIS CENS CCC

QUATRE CENTZ CCCC

CINQ CENTZ V. C.

SIX CENTZ VI. C.

SEPT CENTZ VII. C.

HUIT CENTZ VIII. C.

NEUF CENTZ IX. C.

MIL. A THOUSANDE

DIX MILE X. M.

CENT MILE C. M.

UNG MILION M. M.

FORMATYON OF THE INDICATYVE PRESENT TENSE.

Here after foloweth the maner, howe one shall make and fourme the present of the indicatyve or shewyng mode, of the verbes folowyng.

The maner to fourme the present of the verbes infynityve mode, here after folowynge, is: that all those that ende in er, puttyng the r away, and makyng the e a consonant, ye shall have the present of the indicatyve, as in these wordes: parler, appeller, appaiser, appuier, etc.; puttyng r away, ye have: parle, appelle, appaise; appuie: sayeng, japelle, tu appelle, il appelle, nous appellons, vous appelles, ilz appellent. Ye shall neverthelesse except some verbes defectyves, as aller that do make, je voy, tu vas, in the present, and such lyke.

Also all suche as have d in the last syllable, ye shall leave all the letters commynge after the d, and shall adde s, or z to it: ye shall have the plurell nombre of them, as in those wordes tordre, mordre, prendre, attaindre, auaindre, and such lyke, puttynge s or z to the d: ye shall have tordz, mordz, prendz, attainz, auaindz: howbeit that ye shall nat sounde the sayde d, accordynge to the sixte rule in the begynnyng of this worke.

Also all those that doth ende in ir, as tenir, uenir, with all them that be dirivate of them: as contenir, maintenir, soubstenir, preuenir, reuenir, paruenir, deuenir, and such lyke, must be all ended in iens, as tiens, viens, contiens,

Page 931
maintiens, soubstiens, preuiens, reuiens, paruiens, deuiens. Sayeng: je tiens, tu tiens, il tient, nous tenons, vous tenes, ilz tienent. There is another sorte endyng in ir, as conuertir, assoupir, appourir, attendrir, benir, bannir, etc. the whiche chaungynge the r in s, ye have conuertis, assoupis, appouris, benis, bannis; sayeng: je bannis, tu bannis, il bannist, nous bannissons, vous bannisses, ilz bannissent; and lykewyse of the tothers. Also there must be many except, as consentir, assentir, mourir, querir, dormir, whiche do make their present: je consens, je assens, je meurs, je quiers, je dors, tu dors, il dort, nous dormons, vous dormes, ilz dorment.

Also there is two other that doth ende in oir, the tone hath an a, in the penultyme syllable, as auoir and scauoir; whiche do make ay and scay in the present. The tother maner hath lyke termynation without an a, as apperceuoir, deuoir, pouruoir, concepuoir, decepuoir, whiche do make their present, japercoy, je doy, je pouruoy, je concoy, je decoy; how be it ualloir and uolloir must be except which do make in the present je vaulz, and voulloir, je veulz, tu ueulz, il ueult, nous uoulons, uous uoules, ilz ueulent.

Also there is another sorte endynge in e, in the infinitive, as,

saying, laughyng, redyng, frieng,
dire, rire, lire, frire, etc.
which make in their present, say, laugh, rede, frye;
dis, ris, lis, fris;

sayeng, je lis, tu lis, il list, nous lisons, vous lises, ilz lisent.

Also there ben others endyng in ore, as clore, shitte, with all his compost, that is to saye, disclore, unshitte, forclore, shitte out, etc. whiche do make in their present, clos, declos, forclos, etc. and for cause that rules ben infinites, and that they ben more necessary for the teacher than for the lernar, I suppose that those above sayd ben sufficyent for the indicative present.

It is to be noted that in the frenche tongue is but two cojugacions: the first shal be discerned and knowen by the first persone plurel nombre of the present in the shewynge moode, for where the sayd fyrst persone hath no s in the seconde sillable before his termination or ende, than it is of the

we love, we have, we bette, we gyve,
first, as in these verbes, aymons, auons, batons, donons,

with such lyke; and where there is an s begynning the last syllable of the forsayd fyrst persone, than it is of the second, as in these verbes, baisons, taisons, brisons, faisons, disons, lisons, pensons, etc.

Page 932

Ye shal note lykewyse that in the indicative mode ye have for the moste parte, foure preterites, that is to say, the imperfect, parfect and indiffinitive with the plusperfect, whiche ben communely founde in all verbes save in them that ben defectives, as it apereth by this verbe,

I say, thou sayest,
je dis, tu dis,

I dyde say;
wherfore the preterit imperfyte is: je disoie;

I sayde,
the perfect, je deis;

I have sayd;
the indiffynitive, jay dit;

I had sayd.
the plusperfect, jauoie dit.

Nevertheles for the most part there is no difference in englysshe betwene the perf. and imperf. that is to say, betwene I dyd say, and I sayd: but bycause it is otherwise in french, I must use the said difference.

OF THE FORMATION OF THE PRETERIT IMPARFYTE.

Ye shall forme the preterit imperf. in all verbes of both conjugations by the fyrst person plurell nombre, turnyng this syllable ons, whiche is in every verbe, in oie for the fyrst conjugation: and sons in soie, in the second, soundynge s, lyke a z, as zons, zoie.

Example for the fyrst conjugation as in this verbe aymons, whiche is the fyrst person plurell nombre of jaime, chaungyng this syllable ons in oie, ye have aimoie; of auons, ye have auoie; of donnons, donnoie.

Example for the seconde conjugation, as in these worde: baisons, turnynge the last syllable, whiche is sons in soie, ye have of brisons, brisoie; of faisons, faisoie; of disons, disoie; and the seconde persone shall termyne in ois, the thirde in oit; the fyrst plurell nombre in ions for the fyrst, and sons for the seconde, as it shall appere clerely in the conjugations herafter folowing, and this rule is infallyble for all preterites imparfyte.

OF THE PRETERIT PARFYTE.

The preterit parfyte, as well of the fyrst as of the seconde conjugation hath dyvers termynations, but there is four speciall, that is to say in us, in is, in ins and in ay.

Example of us: as je bus, je fus, je leus, je congneus, etc.
of is: as je escripuis, je deis, je mis, je feis.
of ins: as je tins, je prins, je uins, japrins.
of ay: as jaimay, je donnay, je baisay, je prisay, je laissay.

Page 933

And so the verbe that ende in us shalbe, je bus, tu bus, il but, nous bumes, vous butes, ilz burent.

Example of is: as je feis, tu feis, il feist, nous fismes, vous feistes, ilz firent.
of ins: as je uins, tu uins, il uint, nous uimmes, uous uintes, ilz uindrent.
of ay: as je donnay, tu donnas, il donna, nous donnasmes, vous donnastes, ilz donnerent.

THE PRETERIT INDIFFYNITYVE.

Ye shall ever fourme the preterit indiffynityve with the thre persons, both singuler and plurell nombres of this verbe (have) in the present tensis, saying, jay aymé, I have loved; tu as aymé, thou hast loved; il a aymé, nous auons, uous aues, ilz ont aymé; and likewise of all other verbes with the sayd have, as jay dit, jay bu, jay lu, jay fait.

OF THE FORMATION OF THE PRETER PLUS PARFYTE.

The preterit most parfect is ever formed with the preterit imperfyte of the foresayd verbe (have) as the indiffynityve is with the presente, sayeng I have done, thou haddest done, that is to say, jauoie dit, jauoie aymé, jauoie bus, jauoie requis; and so thorowe the thre persons, never chaungynge the terminacion of the verbe, as jauoie dit, tu auois dit, il auoit dit, nous auions dit, uous auies dit, ilz auoient dit; and so of all other lyke.

THE FUTUR OF THE INDICATYVE.

Ye shall understande that all maner verbes in generall ben termyned in their thre persons synguler and plurell nombres after this wayes: ray, ras, ra: rons, res, ront, so that ye shall take the verbe in the present, and put the s away at the later ende, if it be of the seconde or the fyrst conjugacion, and adde therto the foresayd terminacyon: as in this worde dis, I saye; ye shall take awaye s and adde ray, sayeng diray, diras, dira, dirons, dires, diront. Jaimeray, tu aymeras, il aymera, nous aymerons, uous aymeres, ilz aymeront. There be some verbes must have more addicion, as dors, I slepe, whiche must have mi, added unto it, sayeng, dormiray, and boy, drinke, which sygnify I drinke; ye shal nat say boiray, but buueray, I shall drinke; and so of some other, as doy, ought; and metre, I put. How be it they be all termined with the above sayd termination.

Page 934

OF THE IMPERATIVE, WHICHE SIGNIFYETH COMMAUNDYNG.

The imperative for the most parte is ever lyke the verbe present tensis of the indicatyve moode, leavyng the fyrst persone and puttyng the pronowne after the verbe, for it differs nat: save in the thyrde persone synguler, and plurell nombre of some verbes, as jay, whiche doth make in the thirde person synguler, il a; and the thirde persone of the imperatyve is quil ayt, or ayt cil, ou celuy; and lykewyse of scay. But of the moste parte of others, it is lyke the present, leavyng the fyrst persone, whiche is nat in the imperatyve synguler nombre, as in this verbe jaime, tu aime, il aime, nous aimons, uous aimes, ilz aiment; which his present is that is a lyke in the imperatyve, leavynge the fyrst persone, sayeng aime tu, aime cil, aimons nous, aimes uous, quilz aiment; puttyng ever the pronowne after the verbe.

The sayde imperatyve hath two futures, the tone affyrmatyve, and the tother negatyve, whiche have evermore these frenche wordes going before every person:

do, kepe, se, Se that thou speke; loke that he move nat;
faitz, garde, voy, as in this example: Voy que tu parle; garde quil ne se meuue;

prenons garde que nous ne mouuons, que vous ne mouues; prenez garde quilz ne se meuuent; and lykewise of the affyrmative, leavyng this worde ne.

THE OPTATYVE.

After the olde grammer was wonte to be all one with his preterit imperf. but we shall make hym different from hym, puttyng before the verbe this worde oh, or je vous prie, sayeng, oh que je boiue, je te prie que tu boiue, etc.

The sayd optatyve hath thre preterites, that is to say, imperf., parfyte, and plusperf., puttynge alwayes a ma uoullente, or plust a Dieu before the verbe. The preterit imperf. is moost termyned in usse, inse, and in asse, whiche may serve lykewyse for the present, as in these verbes: Pleust à Dieu que jaimasse; a ma uoullente que tu me congneusse; pleust a Dieu que tu prinsses courage. The parfyte is moche lyke the preterit indiffynityve of the indicatyve, as a ma uoullente que jaie aimé. The plus perfyt hath ever this verbe jeusse (I had) before hym, as jeusse aimé, jeusse dit, etc. His presente doth serve for his future, addyng either tantost or demain, sayeng pleust a Dieu que je uoise demain auec uous; a ma uoullente que deuiegne bon, a ma uoullente quil soit tantost corrige.

Page 935

THE SUBJUNCTIVE OR CONJUNCTIVE.

The conjunctive is lyke the optative in his present and preterittes, save that we say in stede of pleust a Dieu, a ma uoullente; sy, come, quant, or ueu, sayeng for the present, sy je fuisse maintenant, comme jay congneu, quant jeusse sentu.

The sayd conjunctyve hath two futures, the tone hath alwayes this worde mais, goyng before the verbe, as mais que je soie joieulz, etc.

The tother is borowed of the potenciall mode, and hath for his termynation, roy, rois, roit: rions, ries, roient, as jaimeroie, tu aimerois, il aimeroit, nous aimerions, uous aimeries, ilz aimeroient; and likewyse of all others. The termination of the infinityve shall appere in the verbes here after folowyng, wherfore in eschewyng prolixite, I will no further speke of it. The preterit must ever have this verbe infynityve moode: auoir, before hym, as auoir parlé, auoir dit, auoir mordz, etc.

The gerundyve is formed of the infinityve, and of the participle present tensis, as de parler, pour conferer, en communicant, etc. The overthrowen or supins which ben called reuerses, ye shall ever put the preterit parfit or the second futur of the conjunctive before him, sayeng: je te uoulsisse, or je te uouldroye bien aimé de Dieu, etc.

A RULE FOR TO MAKE PARTICIPLES, ADVERBES AND NOWNES
OF THE VERBES FOLOWYNGE.

All maner verbes infinitive mode endyng in er, takyng the r away, ye have the preterit masculin, and addyng an e to the é that remaine, ye have the participle feminin of the preterit tensis, as in this verbe enseigner, take away the r, ye have enseigné, which is masculin, and addyng another e to it, ye have enseignée, which is the preterit feminin, soundyng the first e as a uowel, and if ye adde ment to it, ye shal have enseignement, which is an adverbe, and puttyng both es away, and addyng ant, ye have the participle present, whiche is enseignant, and this rule is generall for the termination.

Also all verbes endyng in ir, as uenir, and such as come of him must al change ir in u for the preterit masculyn, and addyng an e to the sayd u for the feminin. Exemple for the masculin, if ye take ir away from uenir, tenir, souuenir, soubstenir, maintenir, and adde u for it, ye shall have, uenu, tenu, souuenu, maintenu, and addyng an e to it, ye shall have the feminin, whiche

Page 936
be, uenue, tenue, souuenue, maintenue, etc. and if ye put away the sayd u and e, and put ant for it, ye shall have the participle present tensis, as uenant, tenant, souuenant, maintenant. There ben other verbes ending in ir, whiche must chaunge the r in e for the feminin, and without the e for the masculin, as benir, take away the r, ye have beny, which is preterit masculin, and adde an e to it, ye have benie, whiche is the feminin, and lykewyse of bannir, banni, bannie; rauy, rauie, and adding ssant to the masculin, ye have banissant, benissant, rauissant. Mourir and querir must be excepted: for mourir hath mort for his masculyn, and morte for the femynyn, and querir, quis and quise; mourant and querant for the participle present tense.

Also those wherof the infynityve termyne or ende in tre, or in dre, the e beyng a consonant, as batre, abatre, combatre, rabatre, debatre: pendre, fendre, deffendre, tendre, rendre, uendre, must all chaunge re in u for the masculyn, sayeng batu, abatu, combatu, pendu, fendu, deffendu, uendu, tondu, addyng an e to it for the femynyn, sayeng batue, uendue, fendue, tondue; ye must except prendre with all his dirivatives, and make pris, prise; repris, reprise; compris, comprise; mespris, mesprise. There ben other that ende in e, as mectre, with all that of hym ben diryvate; whiche must folowe the sayd rule, as permis, permise; mis, mise; demis, demise; commis, commise; promis, promise; remis, remise; compris, etc. and bycause they be noted for the most parte among the Catalogue of verbes, and howe ye shall fourme lykewyse both nownes and adverbes: and also that it is harde for to fynde a rule generall and infallyble, I do here termyne the sayde rules.

HERE AFTER FOLOWETH SOME VERBES AFTER THE LETTERS OF THE A, B, C.

A.

to cast downe
abattre

to barke
abaier

to stoupe
abaisser

to araye
abiller

to bourde
aborder

to water
abruuer

to make a fole or beest
abestir

to abuse
abuser

to leane the backe
adosser

to distroy
abolir

to make swete
adoulcir

to dresse or to order
addouber

to warne
aduertir

to touche
adeser

to auowe
aduouer

to wyne or to adde
adjouter

to swere
adjurer

Page 937

to go out of the way
adirer

to clyppe
accoller

to pacifye
accoyser

to tryme a woman
achesmer

to agre
accorder

to aquent
accoynter

to gader
accumuler

to bow downe, croked
accroper

to accepte
accepter

to bye
acheter

to harken
accoupter

to certyfye
acertener

to cache with a hoke
acrocher

to directe
adrecer

to mynister
administrer

to ordre at pleasure
affaitter

to make one lame
affoller

to make sharpe
affiler

to put on a mantel
affubler

to make fast
affycher

to make feble
affoyblir

to make fre
affranchir

to dresse
agencer

to tache with a hoke
aggrapper

to make more greuous
aggrauer

to tache
aggripper

to knele
agenouller

to flatter
alechier

to cherysshe
aloser

to gader
amasser

to wrappe
amallotter

to tye
amarer

to wake
ambuler

to leade
amener

to mende
amender

to love
aimer

to make lesse
amaindrir

to make softe
amollir

to make leane
amesgrir

to make smale
amenuser

to heape
amonceler

to drye
adurer

to arnat or prepare
aourner

to gyve sucke
allaiter

to kyndel
alumer

to alter
alterer

to waste
anuller

to anounce
anoncer

to appere
apparoistre

to pacify
apaiser

to aparel
appareiller

to call
appeller

to perceyve
apercepuoir

to make redy
aprester

to learne
aprendre

to flatre with myrth
aploudir

to aproche
aprocher

Page 938

to waxe poore
apourir

to tame
apriuoiser

to appoint
apointer

to leane upon
appuier

to go before
anticiper

to make propre
aproprier

to assemble
assembler

to assigne
assigner

to assure
asseurer

to kyl with a clubbe
assommer

to fulfyl
assouuir

to make one bownde
asseruir

to assople
assouldre

to make sadde
assoupir

to invade
assailir

to consent
assentir

to flatter
assotir

to make to swere
assermenter

to make subget
assubgetter

to resemble
assimuller

to fall in company
associer

to helpe
assister

to reste a man
arester

to enquere one
araisonner

to come or to lande
arriuer

to ronde or go about
arondir

to water or sparcle water
arrouser

to fal in the company
arouter

to tye
atacher

to tary or abyde
attendre

to dresse
atourner

to catche subtelly
attraper

to hitte or ouertake
attaindre

to reche
auaindre

to take hede
auiser

to go about
auironner

to auance
auancer

to have
auoir

to gyve auctorite
auctoriser

to somen
adjourner

to dawne
ajourner

to jeopard
aduenturer

to swalow or go downe
aualler

B

to bete
battre

to buylde
baatir

to cast butter upon rost
bastir

to banysshe
bannir

to bast the roste
bassér

to stoupe
baissér

to kysse
baisér

to mocke
bauér

to barre a dore
barrér

to barter
baretér

to gape
beer

to gape
ll. basllier

to blote
ll. barbouller

Page 939

to bable lyke a duck
barbottér

to plee the fole
baguenauder

to beate at ars
bacculer

to shake a sworde
brandir

to brew
brassér

to bragge
braguér

to stutte
begguér

to ete lyke a gote
broutér

to brawle or to wage
bransler

to rocke the cradel
berchér

to hunt beres
bersér

to blysse
benir

to begge
belistrér

to bourde or jape
bourdér

to bathe
baignér

to put
bouttér

to crye or wepe
braire

to breke
briser

to speke fayre
blandir

to juste
behourdér

to bargayne
barguignér

to blame
blasmer

to swere
blasphemér

to yexe
ll. balliér

to bable
ll. babillér

to swepe
baliér

to stut
balbutér

to lyspe
besguér

to shave
barbiér

to blasonne
blassonnér

to drinke
boire

to eate gredely
briffér

to springe
bourjonér

to budde
bouttonnér

to set a broche
brochér

to bridel
brider

to worke
besongnér

to blotte
broullér

to bribe
briber

to hurte
blesser

to sethe or boyle
boullonner

to delve
bescher

to tourne away
bestourner

to dounse
balloyer

to cut busshes
buissoner

to burne
brusler

to stutte
brettonner

to brunishe
brunir

C

to play at cardes
carder

to trifle
cabasser

to hide
cacer

to breke
casser

to hunte
chasser

to spit
cracer

to chope brede
chapler

to clatter
caqueter

Page 940

to rele
chanceler

to shake
canceler

to tickel
catouller

to danse
caroler

to cloute showes
carler

to charme
charmer

to hewe
charpenter

to carie
charier

to put on hoses
chausser

to caffe or warme
chauffer

to charge
charger

to do reverence
chaproner

to over charge
crauenter

to cherisshe
cherir

to shyfte
cheuir

to geder
ceullier

to certify
certifier

to walke
cheminer

to somme
citer

to tame
cicurer

to take right away
ciffrer

to cleyme
clamer

to shit
clore

to halte
clocer

to cover
couurir

to guyde
conduire

to knowe
congnoistre

to runne
courrir

to counsell
consellér

to ronne togider
concourrir

to correcte
corrigér

to speke togider
conferér

to situat
colloquér

to stoupe
coytir

to constrayne
cohercér

to reduce narowly
coartér

to confounde
confoundre

to go about
costoiér

to compasse
compasser

to nayle
clouér

to contryve
controuuér

to whelpe
chiennér

to tourne to a purpose
conuertir

to reken
comptér

to comprehende
comprendre

to strive
contendre

to make
composér

to compile
compilér

to discerne
concernér

to kepe
conseruér

to comaunde
comandér

to fortyfe
corroborér

to constrayne
contraindre

to graunt
consentir

to suffre
comportér

to forgyve
condonnér

to conceyve
concepuoir

Page 941

as liker throw a cloth
coulér

to corrumpe or corrupt
corompre

to shrive
confessér

to deffende
cohibér

to conforte
confortér

to ayde
consoler

to be ydel
connuér

to be suerte
caucionér

to sowe
coudre

to resyste
contrestér

to lye
couchér

to beshitte
conchiér

to winke
clignér

to drede
craindre

to feare
crennir

to burste
creuér

to farte or to burste
crepitér

to afferme
creancér

to crye
criér

to bake
cuire

to smarte
cuyre

D

to dampne
damnér

to danse
dansér

to date
dattér

to cast a dart
darder

to aske
demander

to pay the costes
deffroiér

to disconfit
desconfire

to defende
deffendre

to unnayle
desclouér

to owe
debuior

to debate
debatre

to overcome
debellér

to juge
decidér

to begile
defraudér

to go out of the way
desuoiér

to denye
deniér

to spende
despendre

to unhange
despendre

to dye
deuiér

to purpose
deliberér

to unbynde
desliér

to devore
deuorér

to take away
destituér

to distrempe
destrempér

to disloge
deslogér

to deuine
deuinér

to bacbite
detractér

to deceyve
decepuoir

to gyve sentence
determinér

to discusse
desrainér

to distroy
desmollir

to distourbe
destourber

to untrusse
destroussér

to deliver
deliurér

to unneste
deuisér

Page 942

to prejudice
deroguer

to put of rementes
ll. despoullér

to disprayse
desprisér

to devise
deuisér

to come downe
descendre

to unfolde
desuelopér

to deprave
deprauér

to put downe
deprimér

to make fowle
deturpér

to unknowe
descognoistre

to forsake
delaissér

to devoure
deglubér

to sease
desistér

to robbe
desrobér

to go out of order
desreglér

to temper
destrempér

to unbridel
desbridér

to discharge
deschargér

to discorde
descordér

to put downe
desmectre

to denye sayeng
desdire

to put out
deboutér

to uncover
descouurir

to take away lande
desterrér

to disenherite
desheritér

to breke faste
desunér

to distroy
destruire

to dishonoure
deshonorér

to defyle
deflorér

to go from merite
desmeritér

to unpurvey
despourueoir

to rele
desuidér

to discorage
descoragér

to put out of the place
desloquér

to distroy the people
depopulér

to take awaye maydenhed
despucelér

to spoyle
despredér

to set forth and go back
desmarchér

to unbende a crosbowe
descochér

to clatter out
descliquér

to unhose
deschaussér

to spoyle
despouller

to unbende
desbendér

to unlace
deslachér

to make myrth as byrdes
degoiger

to deserve
deseruir

to delate
delater

to distroy
dissiper

to dispute
discepter

to dispence
dispenser

to say
dire

to have lordeshippe
dominer

to gyve
donnér

to slepe
dormir

to tame
domptér

to display
despliér

to unarme
desarmér

Page 943

E

to sporte
esbatre

to bashe
esbahir

to be bawlde
esbaudir

to blusshe
esblouir

to here or harken
escoutér

to set upon the spit
embrochér

to teche
endoctrinér

to kepe skowte wache
eschauguetér

to scarche
esgratignér

to make softe
emollir

to wexe harde
endurcir

to wrappe
enfardeler

to folde up
enueloper

to put in the ovyn
enfourner

to esteme
esmér

to cromme
esmiér

to spare
espargnér

to sparcle
espardre

to sparcle about
esparpilliér

to enforce
enforcér

to hunt away
enchassér

to lyghten
esclarcir

to hyde away
esconsér

to eschewe
escheoir

to shake of
excutér

to bringe to passe
executér

to be delivered of a childe
enfantér

to breke
enfraindre

to sinke
enfondrér

to sinke
enfonsér

to set togider narowly
enferrer

to go out of the way
escartér

to put or blot out
effacer

to go out of the way
egarér

to waxe great
engrossir

to move
esmouuoir

to clyppe
enbracér

to lyght
esclerér

to scape
eschappér

to skyrmysshe
escarmuchér

to quarter
escartelér

to mocke
escharmir

to make afrayde
espouentér

to be marveyled
esmerueillér

to gete corage
esuertuér

to prove
esprouuér

to spurre
esperonnér

to understande
entendre

to cancre
ll. enrouillér

to waxe madde
enragér

to waxe riche
enrichir

to breake
entamer

to put in prison
emprisonnér

to grynde
esmouldre

to stoupe
estoupér

to sette at large
eslargir

Page 944

to sette up
erigér

to exalte
exaltér

to styre one
exagitér

to put out of order
exorbitér

to be buse
exercitér

to take without ryght
extorquér

to distroy
exterminér

to excuse
excusér

to shake of
escussér

to say nay
escondire

to declare
explicquér

to declare
epiloquér

to go about
enuironnér

to serche nygh
expliquér

to poyson
empoysonnér

to wrappe
entortillér

to flee
escorchér

to spye
espiér

to pluc away
esraciér

to hope
esperér

to enmayle
esmaillér

to stere out the brain
esceruelér

to clene the nose
esmouchér

to waxe a slepe
endormir

to wake
esueillér

to invade
empaindre

to press on
espraindre

to kyndle
esprendre

to teche
enseignér

to launch a bote
esquipér

to shake
escouer

to set a thyng in the wynde
esuentér

to drye uppe
essuer

to be abasshed
estonnér

to put liker in a vessel
entonnér

to put in the case
estuyér

to quenche
estaindre

to stablisshe
establir

to strive
estriuér

to sparcle
estincilér

to inforce
enforcér

to take corage
encouragér

to encrease
encroistre

to set a stringe upon a bowe
encorder

to write
escripre

to curse
escomunier

to undertake
enprendre

to undertake
entreprendre

to stretche
estendre

to tye with a chayne
enchainér

to close
enclore

to mete
encontrér

to borowe
empruntér

to bury
ensepuelir

to move
esmouuoir

to waxe riche
enrichir

to put in the grounde
enterrér

Page 945

to stanche
estancer

to lede away
enmener

to eschew
euitér

to set upon a hepe
entassér

to cut
entaillér

to folow
ensuiuir

to dye
espirér

to kyndle
esprendre

to lette
empeschér

to enbrace
embrachér

to make thicke
espessir

to ladle
espuisér

to bere away
emportér

to exorte
enortér

to nese
estrenuér

to sende
enuoiér

to scratche
esgratignér

to geve the first hansel
estrinér

to stoppe
estanchér

to pluck up parforce
enrachér

to kyndle
embrasér

to waxe fayre
embellir

to spotte with myre
embouér

to beshytte
embrenér

to scalde
eschaudér

to chaffe
eschauffér

to pluc from the shelle
eschallér

to make worse
empirér

to set in presse
empressér

to except
exceptér

to banishe
exillér

to breke a dere
euiscerér

F

to talke
fabulér

to forge
fabricquér

to go about nought
fatroullér

to fantesy
fantasiér

to mow
faulchér

to penetre
faussér

to make false
falsifiér

to fayle
faillir

to do
faire

to paint as women do
farder

to wrappe
fardeler

to play or mocke
farcér

to stuffe mete
farsir

to feyne
faindre

to facion a thynge
fassonnér

to helpe
fauorisér

to make one wery
facér

to fawne
faonnér

to swadel
fachér

to make fertil
fecondér

to cleve
fendre

to strike
ferir

to make hay
fenér

to make feste
festoiér

Page 946

to put the levain
fermenter

to show horses
ferrér

to shytt
fermér

to forme or shape
figurér

to spinne
filér

to kasten a thynge on the grounde
fichér

to congele
foitir

to melte
fondre

to forge
forger

to hurte or to dresse cloth
fouller

to serche
ll. fouller

to furre
fourrer

to provaile
fourboullir

to go out of the way
fouruier

to waxe madde
forsener

to be killed with tempest
fouldroier

to play the fole
folloier

to confort a membre with a bathe
fomenter

to donge
fienter

to lay out
fonser

to shitte out
forclore

to furbisshe
fourbir

to banisshe
forbanir

to forfect
forfaire

to draw from another
fortraire

to forswere
forjurer

to scourge
fouetter

to fly
fouir

to fetche vitall
fourrager

to go from the lyne
forligner

to enforce
forcer

to shape
former

to use idel wordes
flagorner

to flatter
flatter

to smell
flairer

to tormente
flageller

to pipe
flajoller

to wade
flaistrir

to bow
fleschir

to florisshe
flourir

to haunte
frequenter

to quake
fremir

to frye
fricquassér

to frye
frire

to play the galant
fringner

to shake of the ague
frissonnér

to bruse
froiér

to rubbe
frotér

to breake
froissér

to ronne away
fouir

to assyst
fulcir

to thretten
fulminér

to fume
fumér

to disceyve
frustrér

G

to mocke
gabér

to lay a wayes
gagér

Page 947

to gage a vessell
gaugér

to distroy any thyng
garconnér

to kepe
gardér

to garnysshe
garnir

to graunt
garantir

to galope a horse
galloper

to lette blode
garsér

to clatter
garrulér

to waste
gaistér

to rejoise
gaudir

to make mery, or to prike
gallér

to wynne
gaigner

to lye downe
gesir

to dresse
gencér

to frese
gellér

to turmente
gehinér

to confesse
gehir

to playne
gemir

to double
geminér

to tourne
gerér

to discryve the world or therth
geographer

to springe
germiner

to eate as a glotton
gourmander

to say meate
gouster

to droppe
goutter

to governe
gouuerner

to parbreke
gosiller

to barke as a fulmer
glatir

to gleane
glenner

to glorifye
glorifier

to glose
gloser

to folde togyder
glomerer

to glew
glutiner

to clawe
grater

to grave or sculpe
grauer

to noy
greuer

to grese botes
gresser

to hayle
gresler

to sclyde
ll. griller

to sclyde
glisser

to scratche
griffer

to grynne
gn. grigner

to gryppe or to clyme
gripper

to grudge
gn. grongner

to curle as a cattle
gruler

to heale
guerir

to rewarde
guerdonner

to forsake
guerpir

to caste
geler

to make warre
guerroier

to complayne
guermenter

to voyde
guenchir

to lyfte up
guinder

to gyde
guyder

to watche
guetter

to loke with one eye
guigner

Page 948

H

to leave alone
habandonner

to have plentie
habonder

to cutte small
hacher

to haunte
hanter

to be sonne burnde
hasler

to plucke up
ll. haller

to rele threde
hapler

to catche
happer

to harpe
herper

to hate
hair

to pyke a quarell
harceler

to pyke a quarell
harier

to ryse up
haulser

to play at dyce
hasarder

to harborowe
hebreger

to lodge
hosteler

to harowe
hercher

to ney as a horse
hennir

to succede to heritage
heriter

to move
hobber

to be wery
hoder

to spotte
honnir

to make one ashame
hontoier

to grudge
gn. hongner

to put on botes
houser

to wynde up
housser

to calle
hucher

to suppe
humer

to humme
huner

to stryke with horns
hurter

to be meke
humilier

to hurtel togider
hurteler

to make a creste lyke a coke fighting
hurer

to houle as a dogge
huler

to set up the heres as a hedge dog
herissonner

I

to boost
jacter

to chatter as byrdes
jargonner

to folowe
imiter

to trouble
infester

to say unto
inferer

to injury
injurier

to put upon
inculquer

to call
inciter

to bringe in
introduire

to stablysh a bisshop
introniser

to put in parforce
intruser

to enquere
interroguer

to teache
instruire

to attempte
inuestiguer

to finde
inuenter

to make unhappe
infortuner

to move
instiguer

to reprove
improperer

to wrappe
intriguer

to sacrify
immoler

Page 949

to invade
inuader

to intoxicat
infectioner

to be importunat
importuner

to require
implorer

to call
inuocquer

to gete
impetrer

to put on
imputer

to jeopart
ingerer

to inspire
inspirer

involver

to printe
imprimer

to cal to
inviter

to ordenne
instituer

to let
interpeller

to induce
induire

to teche or bringe in
introduire

to juste
jouster

to play
jouer

to joine
joindre

to fast
juner

to juge
juger

to swere
jurer

to justify
justifier

to do justice
justicier

to angre
irriter

to winter
iuerner

to go out
issir

to cut the trouth
juguler

to ronne upon one
irruer

to use dronkenship
iurongner

L

to labour
labourer

to lace
lacer

to lose or let go
lascer

to provoke
lacesser

to leave
laisser

to wery
lasser

to lance
lancer

to stele
larciner

to sile a wale
lambroisser

to complayne
lamenter

to drinke as a dogge
lapper

to wepe
larmoier

to wepe
lacrimer

to stone to deth
lapider

to larde
larder

to lathe with lathes
latter

to wache
lauer

to lyke
lescher

to lyfte
leuer

to lure, as a hawke
leurer

to tye
lier

to fyle as a smyte
limer

to deliver
liurer

to rede
lire

to here
louer

to lawde
loer

Page 950

to shine
luire

to wrestell
luiter

M

to chewe
macher

to mary
marier

to angre
marir

to blaspheme
maulgrier

to barguine
marchander

to martir
martirer

to martir
martiriser

to mastry
maistrier

to waxe leane
maigrir

to worke as a mason
massonner

to mainteyn
maintenir

to curse
mauldire

to handle
manier

to make foule
maculer

to make blacke
machurer

to trede
marcher

to marke
marquer

to hamer
marteler

to putte
mectre

to begge
mendier

to muse
mediter

to eate
menger

to thanke
mercier

to backebyte
mesdire

to medyll
mesler

to reken falce
mescompter

to do a mysse
mesprendre

to disprease
mespriser

to murdre
meurdrir

to lye
mentir

to deserve
meriter

to mysknowe
mescognoistre

to loke in a glasse
mirer

to dyg in the grounde
miner

to lede
mener

to asswage
metiguer

to shewe
monstrer

to mortifie
mortifier

to grounde
mouldre

to move
mouuoir

to make a molde
mouller

to wite
ll. mouller

to mue as a hawke
muer

to hide
mucer

to fortify
munir

to multiply
multiplier

to go to hervest
moissonner

all one
messonner

to playe the husbande
mesnager

to byte
mordre

to dye
mourir

to mounte
monter

to swepe the nose
moucer

to morfounde
morfoundre

Page 951

to mocke
mocquer

to put one yvell
maumectre

to mysdo
mesfaire

all one
mesprendre

N

to swym
nager

to shewe
narrer

to serve at tennes
nacqueter

to give posession
nantir

to wounde
naurer

to be borne
naistre

to make mattes
nater

to set sinewes on a sadle
neruer

to make clene
nettoier

to denye
nier

to bride
nidger

to snuf with the nose
niffler

to becke with hedde
niquer

to knytte
nouer

to swimme
noer

to drowne
noier

to nombre
nombrer

to notte
notter

to nourishe
norir

to shade
noncer

to make black
noircer

to certify
notiffier

to name
nommer

to hurt
nuyre

to strive
noisir

O

to obaye
obair

to be ocupyed
occuper

to darken
obscurer

to say yvell
obtrecter

to obtaine
obtenir

to bynde
obliger

to binde is all one
obliger

bloted forgotten
obliterer

to forgette
oublier

to withstande
obuier

to darken
obfusquer

to offende
offencer

to offrende
offrir

to kyll
occire

to hide
occulter

to make fole
ordoier

to ordayne
ordonner

to leve
obmectre

to hurte
oultrager

to uttre
oultrer

to obtaine
obtenir

to graunte
obtemperer

to constrayne
opprimer

to opose
oposer

to wene
oppiner

to oppresse
oppresser

Page 952

to dare
oser

to pray
orer

to enoisel as a hauke
oisiler

to warye
ourdir

to worke
ouurer

to open
ouurir

to take awaye
oster

to here
ouir

to graunte
ottroier

P

to forgyve
pardonner

to prepare
parer

to speke
parler

to painte
paindre

to forswere
parjurer

to parforme
parformer

to make an ende
parfaire

to lese
perdre

to passe
passer

to perce
percer

to perceyve
percepuoir

to suffre
permectre

to waye
peser

to thynke
penser

to do
perpetrer

to perysshe
pericliter

to synne
pecher

to fysshe
pescher

to preache
prescher

to penetre or throwe
penetrer

to presente
presenter

to contynew
preseruer

to lose
perdre

to farte
petter

to knede
pestrir

to warantise
pleuir

to bere
porter

to thynke
pourpenser

to walke
pourmener

to prove
prouuer

to wepe
plourer

to dowke
plonger

to lye down as a hore
prostituer

to brynge forthe
produire

to shuldre
pousser

to powte
poussir

to bowe
ploier

to fole as a mare
poulener

to pygge as a sowe
pourceler

to sette
planter

to playde
plaider

to please
plaire

to plane
planer

to make even
planier

to lay a thynge downe or to rest
poser

to combe the hedde
gn. pigner

to pysse
pisser

Page 953

to prycke
picquer

to stampe
piller

to robbe
ll. piller

to take awaye
priuer

to banysshe
prescripre

to presuppose
presuposer

to beare
perhiber

to defende
prohiber

to procure
procurer

to say before
predire

to prayse
priser

to make poudre
pulueriser

to multiply as birdes
pululler

to purchase
purchasser

to polisshe as silver
polire

to caste downe
precipiter

to publysshe
publier

to sounde
pasmer

to complayne
plaindre

to lade out water
puiser

to suffre
permectre

Q

to double furre
quadrupler

to square
quarer

to square
quadrer

to stoupe
quatir

to douke
ou coitir

to sertche or demande
querir

to pyke a quarell
quereller

to begge as a pardoner
quester

to move a questyon
questionner

to begge
quemander

to quyte
quitter

to begge
quoquiner

to play the fole
quocarder

R

to bring lower
rabaisser

to bate of a somme
rabattre

to bring agayne
ramener

to gyve yll wordes
ramponer

to ravysshe
rauir

to take away all
raser

to raunsome
ranconner

to overtake
rataindre

to rake with a rake
rateler

to rampe as a cat
ramper

to remembre agayne
ramenteuoir

to alowe it
ratifier

to refresshe
raffreschir

to recreate
recreér

to spyll
respandre

to answere
respondre

to rejoyce
resjouir

to refuse
refuser

to feare
resuer

to reduce
reduire

to refuce
recuser

Page 954

to lament
regretter

to restore
rendre

to rebounde
rebunder

to reprove
reprouuer

to rest
reposer

to grudge
gn. recigner

to eate at after noon
reciner

to restore
restituer

to reherce
recencer

to resygne
resigner

to go backe
reculer

to reforme
refermer

to shave
rere

to reherce
referer

to releve
releuer

to bewray
reueler

to reherce
reciter

to repete
repeter

to repugne
repugner

to revoke
reuocquer

to restore in agayne
restablir

to restrayne
restraindre

to robbe
rober

to cancre
ll. rouiller

to stare
ll. rouller

to role
rouller

to snore
ronfler

to gnawe
ronger

to ruffle
rouffler

to take all away
riffler

to ryme
rimer

to rowe
rymer

to woe a woman
rouuer

to speke in ones ere
runer

to use subtilte
ruser

to repete by him self
ruminer

to strike agayne
reuerberer

to shine
resplendir

to rewarde
remunerer

to reise agayn
resouldre

to bye agayne
racheter

S

to salte
saller

to salute
saluer

to lepe
saulter

to ken
scauoir

to blede
saigner

to yelke
sangloutir

to save
sauluer

to tast
sauuorer

to heale
saner

to halowe
sainctifier

to sacrify
sacrifier

to wede yvel herbes
sarcler

to grave
sculper

to saciate
saouler

to satisfie
satisfaire

Page 955

to saw
semer

to somme
semondre

to serve
seruir

to preche
sermonner

to sojourne
sojourner

to devide
segreger

to devyde
separer

to gyve jugement
sentencier

to signe
signer

to sporte
solager

to suffre
souffrir

to suspecte
soupeconner

to sawe
soier

to wysshe
souhaiter

to overcome
sourmonter

to subdue
soubmectre

to dreame
songer

to slombre
sommeiller

to assoyle
souldre

to syghe
soupirer

to beare or staye
soubstenir

to remembre
souuenir

to come sodenly
souruenir

to swete
suer

to set
seoir

to sowke
sucher

to folow
suiuir

to succede
succeder

to take sodenly
surprendre

to ayde
suffulter

to rone over
suronder

to soupe
soupper

to kare
soucier

to surname
sournommer

to helpe up
sustenter

to strayne
serrer

to flater
sugerer

to over wene
surcuider

to be sodenly afraide
soursaillir

to suffice
suppeter

to withdrawe
soubstraire

to begyle
suplanter

to calcule or nombre
supputer

to be delygent
songnier

T

to blot or spote
tacher

to go about
tacer

to tabure
tabourer

to prike with heles
tallonner

to syfte
tamisser

to dye
taindre

to dresse ledder
tanner

to pike quarel
tarier

to grope or taste
taster

to taxe
taxer

to cut
ll. tailler

to taxe
tausser

Page 956

to bende or go about
tendre

to shere
tondre

to ley a tente
tenter

to tempte
tenter

to abide
temporiser

to make besynesse
tempester

to tempre
temprer

to holde
tenir

to make one wery
tenner

to vade
ternir

to ende
terminer

to karve
trancher

to chide
tencer

to plat heres
trescher

to draw
tirer

to styrre the fyre
tiser

to dresse a woman
tiffer

to clyppe heares
touser

to tourne
tourner

to swepe
torcher

to bete
torcer

to take away
tollir

to medle
ll. touller

to coughe
toussir

to wip
teurdre

to traite
traiter

to go overthwarde
trauerser

to forshape
transmuer

to trace, as a hare
tracér

to strike or blot out
tracér

to sounde
transir

to sende
transmectre

to transporte
transporter

to betray
trahir

to tremble
trembler

to draw
trainer

to find
trouuer

to travayle
ll. trauailler

to begyle
tromper

to trusse
trousser

to cut in gobettes
tronchonner

to falle
tumber

to kylle
tuer

to mocke
trouffer

to tormente
tourmenter

to just or fyght
tournoier

to begge
truander

to go thorow
trespercher

to expownde
tropographer

to drawe or to milke a cowe
traire

to crye
crier

U

to varye
uaciller

to vayncquysshe
uaincre

to be worthe
ualloir

to fanne corne
uaner

to boste
uanter

Page 957

to varye
uarier

to be avenged
uenger

to go aboute
uacquer

to selle
uendre

to comme
uenir

to fysel
uener

to uernysshe
uernir

to boxe
uentouser

to verifye
uerifier

to make verses
uersifier

to serche the uttermoste
uentiler

to lye on the bely
uentrouller

to fil the cup
uerser

to make wynde
uenter

to shyt the bolte
uerrouller

to make grene
uerdoier

to shame
uergonder

to fysell
uessir

all one
uesner

to watche
ll. uellier

to se
ueoir

to muse
uiser

to vysyte
uiseter

to live
uiure

to turne
uirer

to shame
uituperer

to pisse
uriner

to put out
uoyder

to devoure
uorrer

to gather grapes
uendenger

to make shadowe
umbroier

Here consequently foloweth the conjugations wherof the fyrst shalbe tourned in one tens, synguler nombre and plurell, sixe and thirty maner awaye, every person sixe maner wayes, that is to say, the affyrmatyve thre wayes and the negatyve lykewise; as whan I say: I have, which is affyrmation or grauntyng, if ye do turne it, ye shall have, have I. And if ye put this worde, why, before it, ye shall have a questyon, as: why have I, and lykewyse of the negation or denying, whiche is, I have nat; turne it, ye have, have nat I: and puttyng why before it, ye have a question, whiche is: why have nat I. And in lyke maner thorowe every persone synguler and plurell; and so shall it be sixe and thirty wayes in one tens, and this rule is generall for every verbe.

Also there is another maner, whiche shall serve for every verbe lykewyse, and shalbe turned in one tens an hundred and eyght wayes, with thre pronownes, that is to say: me, the, hym.

Example for the fyrst persone: I have me, I have the, I have hym. And

Page 958
we tourne it, we shall have: have I me, have I the, have I hym. Than puttyng why before it, we shall have: Why have I me, why have I the, why have I hym; and this is nyne wayes in the affyrmatyve.

Nowe, if ye do lykewise in the negatyve, ye shall have other nyne wayes, as whan ye say: I have nat me, I have nat the, I have nat him, and tournyng it, ye have: have I nat me, have I nat the, have I nat hym; and puttyng why before, I have: why have nat I me, why have nat I the, why have nat I hym. And doynge lykewise of the seconde persone and the thyrde, and consequently with the plurell nombre, ye shall have syx tymes eightene variable and sondry wayes, which do amount to an hundred and viii wayes in one tense, and may be lykewise of every verbe; and if ye do take but the fyrste worde of every persone, ye shall have a syngle conjugacion, as: I have, thou hast, he hath: we have, ye have, they have, etc.

Page 959

Here after foloweth the fyrst conjugation whiche is sixe and thyrty wayes
in the presente, and lykewyse of every preteryte and future,
in every tense and mode, except all the imperatyves the
present of the optatyves. And bycause we can nat specifye
by our wordes any of our dedes, signyfyeng action,
without this verbe (have) we shall begyn with
the same, addyng to it a worde or two for
to shewe an example, howe one may
make dyverse and many sentences
with one worde, and percon-
sequent come shortely
to the french
speche.

Page 960

THE INDICATYVE PRESENT.

why
pourquoy

why
pourquoy

---

I have
jay

have I
ay je

have I
ay je

I have nat
je nay pas

have nat I
nay je pas

have nat I
nay je pas

great desyre
grant desir

great desyre
grand desir

why
pourquoy

why
pourquoy

---

thou hast
tu as

hast thou
as tu

hast thou
as tu

thou hast nat
tu nas pas

hast thou nat
nas tu pas

hast thou nat
nas tu pas

good appetyte
bon appetit

good appetyte
bon appetit

why
pourquoy

why
pourquoy

---

he hath
il a

hath he
a il

hath he
a il

he hath nat
il na pas

hath he nat
nas tu pas

hath he nat
nas tu pas

sorowe
deul

sorowe
deul

Page 961

THE PLURELL NOMBRE.

why
pourquoy

why
pourquoy

---

we have
nous auons

have we
auons nous

have we
auons nous

we have nat
nous nauons mie

have nat we
nauons nous mie

have nat we
nauons nous mie

joye
joie

joye
joie

why
pourquoy

why
pourquoy

---

ye have
uous auéz

have we
auons nous

have we
auons nous

ye have nat
uous nauéz point

have ye nat
nauéz uous point

have ye nat
nauéz uous point

right
droit

right
droit

why
pourquoy

why
pourquoy

---

they have
ilz ont

have they
ont ilz

have they
ont ilz

they have nat
ilz nont pas

have they nat
nont ilz pas

have they nat
nont ilz pas

shame
honte

shame
honte

Page 962

THE PRETERIT IMPARFYTE.

why
pourquoy

why
pourquoy

---

I dyd have, or I was havyng, or I had
jauoy

had I
auoy je

had I
auoy je

I had nat
je nauoy point

had nat I
nauoy je point

had nat I
nauoy je point

good hope
bonne esperance

good hope
bonne esperance

why
pourquoy

why
pourquoy

---

thou haddes
tu auois

haddest thou
auois tu

haddest thou
auois tu

thou haddest nat
tu nauois mie

haddest thou nat
nauois tu mie

haddest thou nat
nauois tu mie

great feare
belle peur

great feare
belle peur

why
pourquoy

why
pourquoy

---

he dyd have or had
il auoit

had he
auoit il

had he
auoit il

he had nat
il nauoit pas

had nat he
nauoit il pas

had nat he
nauoit il pas

understandyng
entendement

understandyng
entendement

Page 963

THE PLURELL NOMBRE.

why
pourquoy

why
pourquoy

---

we had
nous auions

had we
auions nous

had we
auions nous

we had nat
nous nauions pas

had nat we
nauions nous pas

had nat we
nauions nous pas

layser
loisir

layser
loisir

why
pourquoy

why
pourquoy

---

they had
ilz auoient

had they
auoient ilz

had they
auoient ilz

they had nat
ilz nauoient pas

had they nat
nauoient ilz pas

had they nat
nauoient ilz pas

well sayd
bien dit

well sayd
bien dit

Page 964

THE PRETERIT PARFYTE.

why
pourquoy

why
pourquoy

---

I had
je eus

had I
eus je

had I
eus je

I had nat
je neus pas

had nat I
neus je pas

had nat I
neus je pas

fayre pastyme
beau passe temps

fayre pastyme
beau passe temps

why
pourquoy

why
pourquoy

---

thou haddest
tu eus

haddest thou
eus tu

haddest thou
eus tu

thou haddest nat
tu neus point

haddest nat thou
neus tu point

haddest nat thou
neus tu point

moche a do
a besongnier

moche a do
a besongnier

why
pourquoy

why
pourquoy

---

he had
il eust

had he
eust il

had he
eust il

he had nat
il neust pas

had nat he
neust il pas

had nat he
neust il pas

that that he sought
ce quil cerchoit

that that he sought
ce quil cerchoit

Page 965

THE PLURELL NOMBRE.

why
pourquoy

why
pourquoy

---

we had
nous eusmes

had we
eusmes nous

had we
eusmes nous

we had nat
nous neusmes pas

had nat we
neusmes nous pas

had nat we
neusmes nous pas

good corage
bon courage

good corage
bon courage

why
pourquoy

why
pourquoy

---

ye had
uous eustes

had ye
eustes uous

had ye
eustes uous

ye had nat
uous neustes pas

had nat ye
neustes uous pas

had nat ye
neustes uous pas

the prise
le pris

the prise
le pris

why
pourquoy

why
pourquoy

---

they had
ilz eurent

had they
eurent ilz

had they
eurent ilz

they had nat
ilz neurent pas

had they nat
neurent ilz pas

had they nat
neurent ilz pas

the aduauntage
laduantage

the aduauntage
laduantage

Page 966

THE PRETERIT INDIFFYNITYVE.

why
pourquoy

why
pourquoy

---

I have had
jay eu

have I had
ay je eu

have I had
ay je eu

I have nat had
je nay pas eu

have nat I had
nay je pas eu

have nat I had
nay je pas eu

to drinke
a boire

to drinke
a boire

why
pourquoy

why
pourquoy

---

thou hast had
tu as eu

hast thou had
as tu eu

hast thou had
as tu eu

thou hast nat had
tu nas pas eu

hast thou nat had
nas tu pas eu

hast thou nat had
nas tu pas eu

thurst
soif

thurst
soif

why
pourquoy

why
pourquoy

---

he hath had
il a eu

hath he had
a il eu

hath he had
a il eu

he hath nat had
il na pas eu

hath he nat had
na il pas eu

hath he nat had
na il pas eu

to eate
a manger

to eate
a manger

Page 967

THE PLURELL NOMBRE.

why
pourquoy

why
pourquoy

---

we have had
nous auons eu

have we had
auons nous eu

have we had
auons nous eu

we have nat had
nous nauons pas eu

have we nat had
nauons nous pas eu

have we nat had
nauons nous pas eu

patience
pacience

pacyence
pacience

why
pourquoy

why
pourquoy

---

ye have had
uous auez eu

have ye had
auéz uous eu

have ye had
auéz uous eu

ye have nat had
uous nauéz pas eu

have ye nat had
nauéz uous pas eu

have ye nat had
nauéz uous pas eu

nede
necessite

nede
necessite

why
pourquoy

why
pourquoy

---

they have had
ilz ont eu

have they had
ont ilz eu

have they had
ont ilz eu

they have nat had
ilz nont pas eu

have they nat had
nont ilz pas eu

have they nat had
nont ilz pas eu

their wages
leur gages

their wages
leur gages

Page 968

THE PRETERIT MOST PARFYTE.

why
pourquoy

why
pourquoy

---

I had had
jauoy eu

had I had
auoy je eu

had I had
auoy je eu

I had nat had
je nauoy pas eu

had nat I had
nauoy je pas eu

had nat I had
nauoy je pas eu

the payne
la paine

the payne
la paine

why
pourquoy

why
pourquoy

---

thou haddest had
tu auois eu

haddest thou had
auois tu eu

haddest thou had
auois tu eu

thou haddest nat had
tu nauois pas eu

haddest thou nat had
nauois tu pas eu

haddest thou nat had
nauois tu pas eu

profyte
prouffit

profyte
prouffit

why
pourquoy

why
pourquoy

---

he had had
il auoit eu

had he had
auoit il eu

had he had
auoit il eu

he had nat had
il nauoit pas eu

had he nat had
nauoit il pas eu

had he nat had
nauoit il pas eu

damage
domage

damage
domage

Page 969

THE PLURELL NOMBRE.

why
pourquoy

why
pourquoy

---

we had had
nous auions eu

had we had
auions nous eu

had we had
auions nous eu

we had nat had
nous nauions pas eu

had we nat had
nauions nous pas eu

had we nat had
nauions nous pas eu

wynnyng
gagnage

wynnyng
gagnage

why
pourquoy

why
pourquoy

---

ye had had
nous auions eu

had ye had
auions nous eu

had ye had
auions nous eu

ye had nat had
nous nauions pas eu

had ye nat had
nauions nous pas eu

had ye nat had
nauions nous pas eu

losse
perte

losse
perte

why
pourquoy

why
pourquoy

---

they had had
ilz auoient eu

had they had
auoient ilz eu

had they had
auoient ilz eu

they had nat had
ilz nauoient pas eu

had they nat had
nauoient ilz pas eu

had they nat had
nauoient ilz pas eu

their pleasure
pleur plaisir

their pleasure
leur plaisir

Page 970

THE FUTURE.

why
pourquoy

why
pourquoy

---

I shall have
je aray

shall I have
aray je

shall I have
aray je

I shall nat have
je naray pas

shall nat I have
naray je pas

shall nat I have
nanaray je pas

better fortune
meilleur fortune

better fortune
meilleur fortune

why
pourquoy

why
pourquoy

---

thou shalte have
tu aras

shalte thou have
aras tu

shalte thou have
aras tu

thou shalte nat have
tu naras pas

shalte thou nat have
naras tu pas

shalte thou nat have
naras tu pas

moche a do
bien a faire

moche a do
bien a faire

why
pourquoy

why
pourquoy

---

he shall have
il ara

shall he have
ara il

shall he have
ara il

he shall nat have
il nara pas

shall he nat have
nara il pas

shall he nat have
nara il pas

a strawe
ung festu

a strawe
ung festu

Page 971

THE PLURELL NOMBRE.

why
pourquoy

why
pourquoy

---

we shall have
nous arons

shall we have
arons nous

shall we have
arons nous

we shall nat have
nous narons pas

shall we nat have
narons nous pas

shall we nat have
narons nous pas

that that we wene
ce que nous cuidons

that that we wene
ce que nous cuidons

why
pourquoy

why
pourquoy

---

ye shall have
uous aréz

shall ye have
aréz uous

shall ye have
aréz uous

ye shall nat have
uous naréz point

shall ye nat have
naréz uous point

shall ye nat have
naréz uous point

your purpose
uostre purpose

uostre purpose
ce que nous cuidons

why
pourquoy

why
pourquoy

---

they shall have
ilz aront

shall they have
aront ilz

shall they have
aront ilz

they shall nat have
ilz naront pas

shall they nat have
naront ilz pas

shall they nat have
naront ilz pas

the goyng for the comming
laler pour le uenir

the goyng for the comming
laler pour le uenir

Page 972

THE IMPARATYVE WHICHE IS SYNGLE.

Have thou selfe, have the selfe, have he
Ay tu mesme, ay toi mesme, ayt il,

Have him, have she.--have we, have ye.
Ayt celuy, ayt celle.--aions nous, aiéz uous.

Have they.
Aient ceulz, ou celles.

THE FUTURE.

Loke that thou have, that he have, that we have, that ye have, that they have.
Garde que tu aye, quil ait, que nous aions, que uous aiéz, quilz aient.

THE SECONDE FUTURE NEGATYVE.

Do that thou have nat, do that he have nat, do that we have nat, that ye have nat,
Fais que tu naye point, quil nait pas, que nous naions mie, que uous naiéz pas,

that they have nat.
quilz naient pas.

The optatyve whiche is syngle lykewyse, the which shall serve for a future, with an addicion of the tyme to come, as tantost or demain, etc.

I praye you that I have, that thou have, that he have,
Je uous prie que jaye, que tu aie, quil ayt,

With my wyll that we have, that ye have, that they have.
A ma uoullenté que nous ayons, que uous aiéz, quilz aient.

The preterit imparfyte, whiche may serve lykewyse for the present, after the olde grammer.

Wolde God that I had, that thou hadest, that he had.
Pleust a Dieu que je eusse, que tu eusse, quil eust.

Wolde God that we had, that ye had, that they had.
Pleust a Dieu que nous eussions, que uous eussiéz, quilz eussent.

THE PRETERIT PARFYTE.

Wolde to God that I have had, that thou, that he.
A ma uoullenté que jaye eu, que tu aie eu, quil ait eu.

Wolde to God that we have had, that ye have had, that they have had.
A ma uoullenté que nous aions eu, que uous aiez eu, quilz aient eu.

Page 973

THE PRETERIT MOST PARFYTE.

O if I had had, thou hadest had, he had had.
O sy jeusse eu, tu eusse eu, il eust eu.

O if we had had, ye had had, they had had.
O sy nous eussions eu, uous eussiés eu, ilz eussent eu.

The subjunctyve is lyke the optatyve save the future sayeng, comme or quant.

I have
jaye

thou have of custome
Comme tu aye de coustome

he have
il ayt

we have, ye have they have.
Comme nous aions, uous aiéz, ilz ayent.

THE PRETERITE IMPARFYTE.

As I had or dyd have, as thou haddest, as he had, as
Comme jeusse ou jauois, comme tu eusses ou auois, comme il eust ou auoit, comme

we had or dyd have, as ye had, as they had.
nous eussons ou auions, comme uous eusséz ou auyés, comme ilz eussent ou auoient.

THE PRETERITE PARFYTE.

As I have had, as thou hast had, as he hath had, as we have had,
Comme jaye eu, comme tu aye eu, comme il ayt eu, comme nous ayons eu,

as ye have had, as they have had.
comme uous ayéz eu, comme ilz ayént eu.

THE PRETERITE PLUSPARFYTE.

If I had had, if thou hadest had, if he had had, if we had had, if ye had
Se jeusse eu, se tu eusse eu, se il eust eu, se nous eussions eu, se uous eussiez

had, if they had had.
eu, se ilz eussent eu.

The fyrst future, which may be tourned XXXVI maner of wayes as the indicatyve.

As I shulde have, thou he we
Comme jaroie, tu arois, il aroit, nous arions,

ye shulde have, they shulde have.
uous ariez, ilz aroient.

Page 974

THE SECONDE FUTURE.

So that I have, that thou have, that he have, that we have, that ye have,
that they have.
Mais que jaye, que tu aye, quil ayt, que nous aions, que vous ayes,
quilz ayent.

THE INFINITIF.

To have.
Auoir.

THE PRETERIT. To have had.
Auoir eu.

GERUNDIVES. To have, for to have, in havynge.
Dauoir, pour auoir, en ayant.

THE OVERTHROWEN or I you wolde had, I you desire had.
SUPINS. Je uous uouldroie eu, je vous desire eu.

And thus endeth the conjugation of this verbe, have.

Here foloweth a conjugation of an hundred and eight wayes in one
tence onely, wher ye shall reherce twise the interrogatyves
of bothe the affirmatyve and negatyve: the fyrst
tyme as it standeth written, and the seconde tyme,
puttinge outher why or howe before it.

THE FYRST PERSONE.

I knowe me, I knowe the, I knowe hym.
Je me congnoy, je te congnoy, je le congnoy.

Why knowe I me, why knowe I the, why knowe I hym.
Pourquoy me congnoy je, pourquoy te congnoy je, pourquoy le congnoy je.

I knowe nat me, I knowe nat the, I knowe nat hym.
Je ne me congnoy pas, je ne te congnoy pas, je ne le congnoy pas

Howe knowe nat I me, howe knowe nat I the, howe knowe nat I hym.
Come ne me congnoy je pas, come ne te congnoy je pas, come ne le congnoy je pas

THE SECOND PERSONE.

Thou knowest me, thou the, thou him.
Tu me congnois, tu te congnois, tu le congnois.

How knowest thou me, how thou the, howe thou hym.
Come me congnois tu, come te congnoys tu, come le congnoys tu.

Page 975

Thou knowest nat me, thou nat the, thou nat hym.
Tu ne me congnois pas, tu ne te congnois pas, tu ne le congnois pas.

Howe knowest thou nat me, howe thou nat the, howe thou nat hym.
Come ne me congnoys tu pas, come ne te congnois tu pas, come ne le congnois tu pas.

THE THIRDE PERSON.

He knewe me, he the, he him.
Il me congnoit, il te congnoit, il le congnoit.

Howe knewe he me, howe he the, howe he him.
Come me congnoit il, come te congnoit il, come le congnoit il.

He knewe nat me, he nat the, he nat him.
Il ne me congnoit pas, il ne te congnoyt pas, il ne le congnoit pas.

How knewe nat he me, howe nat he the, howe nat he him.
Come ne me congnoit il pas, come ne te congnoit il pas, come ne le congnoit il pas.

THE PLUREL NOMBRE.

We knowe us, we you, we them.
Nous nous congnoissons, nous uous congnoissons, nous les congnoissons.

How know we us, how we you, how we them.
Come nous cognoissons nous, come uous cognoissons nous, come les cognoissons nous.

We know us nat, we you nat, we them nat.
Nous ne nous cognoissons pas, nous ne uous cognoissons pas, nous ne les cognoissons pas.

Why do we nat know us, why do we nat you,
Pourquoy ne nous cognoissons nous pas, pourquoy ne uous cognoissons nous pas,

why do we nat them.
pourquoy ne les congnoissons nous pas.

THE SECONDE PERSONE.

Ye us know, ye you know, ye them know.
Uous nous cognoissés, uous uous cognoissés, uous les congnoissés.

Howe know ye us, how you us, how they us.
Come nous congnoissés uous, come uous congnoissés uous, come les congnoissés uous.

Ye know us nat, ye you nat, you them
Uous ne nous congnoissés pas, uous ne uous congnoissés pas, uous ne les congnoissés

nat.
pas.

How know ye nat us, how ye nat you, how
Come ne nous cognoissés uous pas, come ne uous congnoissés uous pas, come ne les

ye nat them.
cognoissés uous pas.

Page 976

THE THYRDE PERSONE.

They know us, they you, they them.
Ilz nous congnoissent, ilz uous congnoissent, ilz les congnoissent.

How know they us, how they you, how they them.
Come nous congnoissent ilz, come uous congnoissent ilz, come les congnoissent ilz.

They dyd nat know us, they dyd nat you, they dyd nat them.
Ilz ne nous cognoissent pas, ilz ne uous congnoissent pas, ilz ne les congnoissent pas.

How know they nat us, how they nat you,
Come ne nous cognoissent ilz pas, come ne uous cognoissent ilz pas,

howe they nat them.
come ne les cognoissent ilz pas.

THE PRETERIT IMPARFET.

I dyd know me, I dyd the, I dyd him.
Je me cognoissoie, je te cognoissoie, je le cognoissoie.

How dyd I know me, how dyd I the, how dyd I him.
Come je me cognoissoye je, come te cognoissoie je, come le cognoissoie je.

I dyd nat knowe me, I dyd nat the, I dyd nat him.
Je ne me cognoissoie pas, je ne te congnoissoie pas, je ne le congnoissoie pas.

Why dyd nat I know me, how dyd I nat you,
Pourquoy ne me cognoissoie je pas, pourquoy ne te cognoissoie je pas,

how dyd nat I him.
pourquoy ne le congnoissoie je pas.

THE SECONDE PERSONE.

Thou dydest knew me, thou dydest the, thou dydest him.
Tu me cognoissois, tu te cognoissois, tu le cognoissois.

How dydest thou know me, howe dydest thou the, how dydest thou him.
Come me cognoissois tu, come te cognoissois tu, come le congnoissois tu.

Thou dydest nat know me, thou dydest nat the, thou dydest nat him.
Tu ne me cognoissois pas, tu ne te cognoissois pas, tu ne le cognoissois pas.

How dydest thou nat know me, how dydest thou nat the, how dydest thou nat him.
Come ne me congnoissois tu pas, come ne te congnoissois tu pas, come ne le congnoissois tu pas.

THE THYRDE PERSONE.

He dyd know me, he dyd the, he dyd hym.
Il me cognoissoit, il te cognoissoit, il le cognoissoit.

Page 977

Howe dyd he knowe me, how dyd he the, howe dyd he hym.
Come me cognoissoit il, come te cognoissoit il, come le congnoissoit il.

He dyd nat knowe me, he dyd nat the, he dyd nat hym.
Il ne me cognoissoit pas, il ne te cognoissoit pas, il ne le cognoissoit pas.

How dyd nat he know me, howe dyd nat he the, how dyd nat he him.
Come ne me congnoissoit il pas, come ne te congnoissoit il pas, come ne le congnoissoit il pas.

THE PLURELL NOMBRE.

We dyd knowe us, we dyd you, we dyd them.
Nous nous congnoissions, nous uous congnoissions, nous les congnoissions.

Howe dyd we knowe us, howe dyd we you, how dyd we them.
Come nous congnoissions nous, come uous congnoissions nous, come les congnoissions nous.

We dyd nat know us, we dyd nat you, we dyd nat them.
Nous ne nous congnoissions pas, nous ne uous congnoissions pas, nous ne les congnoissions pas.

Why dyd nat we know us, why dyd nat we know you,
why dyd nat we know them.
Pourquoy ne nous congnoissions nous pas, pourquoy ne uous cognoissions nous pas,
pourquoy ne les congnoissions nous pas.

THE SECONDE PERSONE.

Ye dyd knowe us, ye dyd knowe you, ye dyd knowe them.
Uous nous cognoissés, uous uous cognoissés, uous les cognoissés.

Howe dyd ye knowe us, howe dyd ye knowe you, how dyd ye know them.
Come nous cognoissés uous, come uous cognoissés uous, come les congnoissés uous.

Ye dyd nat know us, ye dyd nat know you, ye dyd nat know them.
Uous ne nous congnoissés pas, uous ne uous cognoissés pas, uous ne les congnoissés pas.

Howe dyd ye nat knowe us, how dyd ye nat know you,
how dyd ye nat know them.
Come ne nous cognoissés uous pas, come ne uous cognoissés uous pas,
come ne les cognoissés uous pas.

THE THYRDE PERSONE.

They dyd know us, they dyd you, they dyd them.
Ilz nous cognoissoient, ilz uous cognoissoient, ilz les cognoissoient.

Page 978

How dyd they know us, how dyd they you, how dyd they them.
Come nous congnoissoient ilz, come uous congnoissoient ilz, come les cognoissoient ilz.

They dyd nat know us, they dyd nat you, they dyd nat them,
Ilz ne nous cognoissoient pas, ilz ne uous cognoissoient pas, ilz ne les cognoissoient pas.

How dyd they nat know us, how dyd they nat you, how dyd they
Come ne nous cognoissoient ilz pas, come ne uous cognoissoient ilz pas, come ne les

nat them,
cognoissoient ilz pas.

THE PRETERIT PARFET.

I knew me, I the, I him.
Je me cogneus, je le cogneus, je le cogneus.

How knew I me, how I the, how I him.
Come me cogneus je, come te cogneus je, come le cogneus je.

I knewe nat me, I nat the, I nat him.
Je ne me cogneus pas, je ne le cogneus pas, je ne le congneus pas.

Howe knew nat I me, howe nat I the, howe nat I him.
Come ne me cogneus je pas, come ne te congneus je pas, come ne le cogneus je pas.

THE SECONDE PARSONE.

Thou knewest me, thou the, thou him.
Tu me cogneus, tu te cogneus, tu le cogneus.

Why knewest the me, why the the, why the him.
Pourquoy me cogneus tu, pourquoy te cogneus tu, pourquoy le cogneus tu.

Thou knewest nat me, thou nat the, thou nat him.
Tu ne me cogneus pas, tu ne te cogneus pas, tu ne le cogneus pas.

How knewest thou nat me, how thou nat the, how thou nat him.
Come ne me cogneus tu pas, come ne te congneus tu pas, come ne le cogneus tu pas.

THE THYRDE PERSONE.

He knew me, he the, he him.
Il me congneut, il te congneut, il le cogneut.

How knew he me, how he the, how he him.
Come me cogneut il, come te cogneut il, come le cogneut il.

He knew nat me, he nat the, he nat him.
Il ne me congneut pas, il ne le congneut pas, il ne le cogneut pas.

Why knew nat he me, why nat he the, why
Pourquoy ne me cogneut il pas, pourquoy ne te cogneut il pas, pourquoy ne le

nat he him.
cogneut il pas.

Page 979

THE PLURELL NOMBRE.

We knew us, we you, we them.
Nous nous cogneusmes, nous uous cogneusmes, nous les cogneusmes.

How knew we us, how we you, how we
Come nous cogneusmes nous, come uous cogneusmes nous, come les cogneusmes

them.
nous.

We knew nat us, we nat you, we nat
Nous ne nous cogneusmes pas, nous ne uous cogneusmes pas, nous ne les cogneusmes

them.
pas.

How knew we nat us, how we nat you, how
Come ne nous cogneusmes nous pas, come ne uous cogneusmes nous pas, come ne

we nat them.
les cogneusmes nous pas.

THE SECONDE PERSONE.

Ye knew us, ye you, ye them.
Uous nous cogneustes, uous uous cogneustes, uous les cogneustes.

How knew ye us, how ye you, how ye them.
Come nous cogneustes uous, come uous cogneustes uous, come les cogneustes uous.

Ye knew nat us, ye nat you, ye nat
Uous ne nous congneustes pas, uous ne uous congneustes pas, uous ne les cogneustes

them.
pas.

How knew ye nat us, how ye nat you, how
Come ne nous cogneustes uous pas, come ne uous cogneustes uous pas, come ne

ye nat them.
les cogneustes uous pas.

THE THYRDE PERSONE.

They knew us, they you, they them.
Ilz nous cogneurent, ilz uous cogneurent, ilz les cogneurent.

How knew they us, how they you, how they them.
Come nous cogneurent ilz, come uous cogneurent ilz, come les cogneurent ilz.

They knewe nat us, they nat you, they nat them.
Ilz ne nous congneurent pas, ilz ne uous congneurent pas, ilz ne les cogneurent pas.

Page 980

Howe knewe they nat us, how they nat you, how
Come ne nous cogneurent ilz pas, come ne uous cogneurent ilz pas, come ne les

they nat them.
cogneurent ilz pas.

THE PRETERIT INDIFFINITIF.

I have knowen me, I have the, I have him.
Je may cogneu, je tay cogneu, je lay cogneu.

How have I knowen me, how have I the, howe have I him.
Come may je cogneu, come tay je congneu, come lay je cogneu.

How have nat I knowen me, how have nat I the, how have nat I him.
Come ne may je pas congneu, come ne tay je pas cogneu, come ne lay je pas cogneu.

THE SECONDE PARSONE.

Thou hast knowen me, thou hast the, thou hast him.
Tu mas cogneu, tu te as cogneu, tu las cogneu.

How hast thou knowen me, how hast thou the, how hast thou him.
Come mas tu congneu, come tas tu congneu, come las tu cogneu.

Thou hast nat knowen me, thou hast nat the, thou hast nat him.
Tu ne mas pas cogneu, tu ne tas pas cogneu, tu ne las pas cogneu.

How hast nat thou knowen me, how hast nat thou the, how hast nat thou him.
Come ne mas tu pas cogneu, come ne las tu pas cogneu, come ne las tu pas cogneu.

THE THYRDE PERSONE.

He hath knowen me, he hath the, he hath him,
Il ma congneu, il ta congneu, il la congneu.

How hath he knowen me, how hath he he, how hath he him.
Come ma il cogneu, come ta il cogneu, come la il cogneu.

He hath nat knowen me, he hath nat the, he hath nat him.
Il ne ma pas congneu, il ne ta pas congneu, il ne la pas congneu.

How hath nat he knowen me, how hath nat he the, how hath nat he him.
Come ne ma il pas cogneu, come ne ta il pas cogneu, come ne la il pas cogneu.

THE PLURELL NOMBRE.

We have knowen us, we have you, we have them.
Nous nous auons cogneu, nous uous auons cogneu, nous les auons cogneu.

Howe have we knowen us, how have we you, how have we
Come nous auons nous cogneu, come uous auons nous cogneu, come les auons

them.
nous cogneu.

Page 981

We have nat knowen us, we have nat you, we have nat
Nous ne nous auons pas cogneu, nous ne nous auons pas cogneu, nous ne les auons

them.
pas cogneu.

How have we nat knowen us, how have we nat you, how
Come ne nous auons nous pas cogneu, come ne uous auons nous pas cogneu, come

have we nat them.
ne les auons nous pas cogneu.

THE SECONDE PERSONE.

Ye have knowen us, ye have you, ye have knowen them.
Uous nous aues cogneu, uous uous aues cogneu, uous les aues cogneu.

Howe have ye knowen us, have ye you, have ye
Come nous aues uous cogneu, come uous aues uous cogneu, come les aues uous

them.
cogneu.

Ye have nat knowen us, ye have nat you, ye have nat
Uous ne nous aues pas cogneu, uous ne uous aues pas cogneu, uous ne les aues

them.
pas cogneu.

How have nat you knowen us, how have nat ye you, how
Come ne nous aues uous pas congneu, come ne uous aues uous pas congneu, come

have nat ye them.
ne les aues uous pas cogneu.

THE THYRDE PERSONE.

They have knowen me, they have you, they have them.
Ilz me ont cogneu, ilz te ont cogneu, ilz les ont cogneu.

How have they knowen me, how have they the, how have they them.
Come mont ilz cogneu, come te ont ilz cogneu, come les ont ilz cogneu.

They have nat knowen me, they have nat you, they have nat them.
Ilz ne mont pas cogneu, ilz ne tont pas cogneu, ilz ne les ont pas cogneu.

How have they nat knowen me, how have they nat you, how have they nat
Come ne mont ilz pas cogneu, come ne tont ilz pas cogneu, come ne les ont ilz pas

them.
cogneu.

THE PRETERIT PLUS PARFET.

I had knowen me, I had the, I had him.
Je mauoy cogneu, je tauoy cogneu, je lauoy cogneu.

Page 982

How had I knowen me, how had I the, how had I him.
Come mauoy je cogneu, come tauoy je cogneu, come lauoy je cogneu.

I had nat knowen me, I had nat the, I had nat him.
Je ne mauoy pas congneu, je ne tauoy pas cogneu, je ne lauoy pas cogneu.

How had nat I knowen me, how had nat I the, how had nat I him.
Come ne mauoy je pas cogneu, come ne tauoy je pas cogneu, come ne lauoy je pas cogneu.

THE SECONDE PERSONE.

Thou hadest knowen me, thou hadest the, thou hadest him.
Tu mauoys cogneu, tu tauoys cogneu, tu lauoys congneu.

How hadest thou knowen me, how hadest thou the, how hadest thou him.
Come mauoys tu cogneu, come tauoys tu cogneu, come lauoys tu cogneu.

Thou hadest nat knowen me, thou hadest nat the, thou hadest nat him.
Tu ne mauoys pas cogneu, tu ne tauoys pas cogneu, tu ne lauoys pas cogneu.

How hadest thou nat knowen me, how hadest thou nat the, how hadest thou nat him.
Come ne mauois tu pas cogneu, come ne tauoys tu pas cogneu, come ne lauoys tu pas cogneu.

THE THYRDE PERSONE.

He had knowen me, he had the, he had him.
Il mauoit cogneu, il tauoit cogneu, il lavoit cogneu.

How had he knowen me, how had he the, how had he him.
Come mauoit il cogneu, come tauoyt il cogneu, come lauoyt il cogneu.

He had nat knowen me, he had nat the, he had nat him.
Il ne mauoit pas cogneu, il ne tauoyt pas cogneu, il ne lauoyt pas cogneu.

How had nat he knowen me, how had nat he the, how had nat he him.
Come ne mauoyt il pas cogneu, come ne tauoit il pas cogneu, come ne lavoit il pas cogneu.

THE PLURELL NOMBRE.

We had knowen us, we had you, we had him.
Nous nous auions cogneu, nous uous auions cogneu, nous les auious cogneu.

How had we knowen us, how had we you, how had we them.
Come nous auions nous cogneu, come uous auions nous cogneu, come les auions nous cogneu.

Page 983

We had nat knowen us, we had nat you, we had nat them.
Nous ne nous auions pas cogneu, nous ne uous auions pas cogneu, nous ne les auions pas cogneu.

Howe had nat we knowen us, how had nat we you,
how had nat we them.
Come ne nous auions nous pas cogneu, come ne uous auions nous pas cogneu,
come ne les auions nous pas cogneu.

THE SECONDE PERSONE.

Ye had knowen us, ye had you, ye had them.
Uous nous auies cogneu, uous uous auies cogneu, uous les auies cogneu.

How had ye knowen us, how had ye you, how had ye them.
Come nous auies uous cogneu, come uous auiez nous cogneu, come les auies uous cogneu.

Ye had nat knowen us, ye had nat you, ye had nat them.
Uous ne nous auies pas cogneu, uous ne uous auies pas cogneu, uous ne les auies pas cogneu.

How had nat ye knowen me, how had nat ye you,
Come ne nous auies uous pas cogneu, come ne les auies uous pas cogneu,

how had nat ye them.
come ne uous auies uous pas cogneu.

THE THYRDE PERSONE.

They had knowen us, they had you, they had them.
Ilz nous auoient cogneu, ilz uous auoient cogneu, ilz les auoient cogneu.

How had they knowen us, how had they you, how had they them.
Come nous auoient ilz cogneu, come uous auoient ilz cogneu, come les auoient ilz cogneu.

They had nat knowen us, they had nat you, they had nat them.
Ilz ne nous auoient pas cogneu, ilz ne uous auoient pas cogneu, ilz ne les auoient pas cogneu.

How had they nat knowen us, how had they nat you,
how had they nat them.
Come ne nous auoient ilz pas congneu, come ne uous auoient ilz pas congneu,
come ne les auoient ilz pas cogneu.

Page 984

THE FUTURE.

I shall know me, I shall the, I shall him.
Je me cognoistray, je te cognoistray, je le cognoistray.

How shall I know me, how shall I the, how shall I him.
Come me cognoistray je, come te cognoistray je, come le cognoistray je.

I shall nat know me, I shall nat the, I shall nat him.
Je ne me congnoistray pas, je ne te congnoistray pas, je ne le congnoistray pas.

How shall nat I know me, how shall nat I the, how shall nat I him.
Come ne me cognoistray je pas, come ne te cognoistray je pas, come ne le cognoistray je pas.

THE SECONDE PERSONE.

Thou shalt know me, thou shall the, thou shalt him.
Tu me cognoistras, tu te cognoistras, tu le cognoistras.

How shalt thou knowe me, how shalt thou the, how shalt thou him.
Come me cognoistras tu, come te cognoistras tu, come le cognoistras tu.

Thou shalt nat knowe me, thou shalt nat the, thou shalt nat him.
Tu ne me cognoistras pas, tu ne te cognoistras pas, tu ne le cognoistras pas.

How shalt thou nat knowe me, how shalt thou nat the, how shall thou nat him.
Come ne me cognoistras tu pas, come ne te cognoistras tu pas, come ne le cognoistras tu pas.

THE THIRDE PERSONE.

He shall know me, he shall the, he shall him.
Il me cognoistras, il te cognoistras, il le cognoistras.

How shall he knowe me, how shall he the, how shall he him.
Come me cognoistra il, come te cognoistra il, come le cognoistra il.

He shall nat knowe me, he shall nat the, he shall nat him.
Il ne me cognoistras pas, il ne te cognoistras pas, il ne le cognoistras pas.

How shall nat he knowe me, how shall nat he the, how shall nat he him.
Come ne me cognoistra il pas, come ne te cognoistra il pas, come ne le cognoistra il pas.

THE PLURELL NOMBRE.

We shall know us, we shall you, we shall them.
Nous nous cognoistrons, nous uous cognoistrons, nous les cognoistrons.

Page 985

How shall we know us, how shall we you, how shall we them.
Come nous cognoistrons nous, come uous cognoistrons nous, come les cognoistrons nous.

We shall nat knowe us, we shall nat you, we shall nat them.
Nous ne nous cognoistrons pas, nous ne uous cognoistrons pas, nous ne les cognoistrons pas.

How shall nat we knowe us, how shall nat we you,
Come ne nous cognoistrons nous pas, come ne uous congnoistrons nous pas,

how shall nat we them.
come ne les congnoistrons nous pas.

THE SECONDE PERSONE.

Ye shall know us, ye shall you, ye shall them.
Uous nous cognoistres, uous uous cognoistres, uous les cognoistres.

How shall ye know us, how shall ye you, how shall ye them.
Come nous cognoistres uous, come uous cognoistres uous, come les cognoistres nous.

Ye shall nat knowe us, ye shall nat you, ye shall nat them.
Uous ne nous cognoistres pas, uous ne uous cognoistres pas, uous ne les cognoistres pas.

How shall ye nat know us, how shall ye nat you,
how shall ye nat them.
Come ne nous cognoistres uous pas, come ne uous cognoistres nous pas,
come ne les congnoistres uous pas.

THE THIRDE PARSONE.

They shall know us, they shall you, they shall them.
Ilz nous cognoistront, ilz uous cognoistront, ilz les cognoistront.

How shall they know us, ow shall they you, how shall they them.
Come nous cognoistront ilz, come uous congnoistront ilz, come les congnoistront ilz.

They shall nat know us, they shall nat you, they shall nat them.
Ilz ne nous cognoistront pas, ilz ne uous cognoistront pas, ilz ne les cognoistront pas.

How shall they nat know us, how shall they nat you,
Come ne nous cognoistront ilz pas, come ne uous cognoistront ilz pas,

how shall they nat them.
come ne les cognoistront ilz pas.

Page 986

THE IMPERATYVE.

Know thou, know he or him, know we, know ye know they.
Cognoys toi, cognoisse soy, cognoissons nous, cognoisses uous, cognoissent eulz ou elles.

THE FUTURE.

Loke that thou know the, that he himselfe, that we know us,
Garde que tu te cognoisse, quil se cognoisse, que nous nous cognoissons,

That ye you, that they themselfe.
que uous uous cognoissez, quilz se cognoissent.

THE FUTUR NEGATYVE.

Do that thou knoweth nat, that he knoweth nat, that we knoweth nat,
Faitz que tu ne cognoisse, quil ne cognoisse, que nous ne cognoissons,

that ye nat, that they nat.
que uous ne cognoissez, quilz ne cognoissent.

THE OPTATIVE FUTUR.

I pray you that I may knowe, that thou know.
Je uous prie que je congnoisse, que tu congnoisse, etc. lyke the imperatyve.

THE PRETERIT IMPARFET.

O yf I knew, yf thou, yf he, yf we knew,
O se je cogneusse, se tu congneusse, se il cogneusse, se nous cogneussions,

yf you , yf they knew.
se uous cogneussies, se ilz cogneussent.

THE PRETERIT PARFET.

With my wyll that I have knowen, that thou hast , that he hath , that we have,
A ma uoullente que jaye cogneu, que tu aye cogneu, quil ayt cogneu, que nous ayons cogneu,

that ye have , that they have knowen.
que uous ayez cogneu, quilz ayent cogneu.

THE PRETERIT PLUS PARFET.

Wold to God that I had knowen, that thou hadest , that he had ,
Pleust a Dieu que jeusse cogneu, que tu eusse cogneu, quil eust cogueu,

that we had , that ye had , that they had knowen.
que nous eussions cogneu, que uous eussiez cogneu, quilz eussent cogneu.

Page 987

The subjunctive present and thre preterites is lyke the optative, puttyng before the verbe, ueu, or come, etc.

THE FYRST FUTURE OF THE CONJUNCTYVE.

Whan I shall knowe, thou shall, he shall know: we shall,
Mais que je cognoisse, que tu , quil cognoisse; que nous cognoissons,

ye shall , they shall know.
que uous cognoisses, quilz cognoissent.

THE SECONDE FUTURE.

Whan I shulde knowe, thou shulde , he shulde: we shulde,
Quant je cognoistroye, que tu cognoistrois, quil cognoistroit: que nous cognoistrions,

ye shulde , they shuld know.
que uous cognoistriez, quilz cognoistroient.

to know. to have knowen. to know,

THE INFINITIVE, cognoistre. THE PRETERIT, auoir cogneu. THE GERUNDIF, a cognoistre,

for to knowe, in knowyng. I the wyshe knowen.
pour cognoistre, en cognoissant. THE SUPIN or OVERTHROWEN, je te souhaite cogneu.

And so ende this conjugation.

Here doth folowe the conjugation of this verbe am, the which is as an
instrument wherby we do expresse by our wordes all verbes passives,
fewe except, and all that we do suffre, the whiche may be turned
lyke the verbe precedent, as je me, je te, je le suis.
But for to eschewe prolixite, we shal tourne
him but VI maner ways in
every persone.

I am, why am I.
Je suis, pourquoy suis je.

I am nat, why am nat I.
Je ne suis pas, come ne suis je pas.

Thou arte, why art thou.
Tu es, come es tu.

Thou art nat, why art nat thou.
Tu nes pas, pourquoy nes tu pas.

Page 988

He is, why is he.
Il est, pourquoy est il.

He is nat, why is he nat.
Il nest pas, come nest il pas.

THE PLURELL NOMBRE.

We be, why be we.
Nous somes, pourquoy somes nous.

We be nat, why be nat we.
Nous ne somes pas, pourquoy ne somes nous pas.

Ye be, why be ye.
Uous estes, pourquoy estes uous.

Ye be nat, why be ye nat.
Uous nestes pas, pourquoy nestes uous pas.

They be, why be they.
Ilz sont, pourquoy sont ilz.

They be nat, why be nat they.
Ilz ne sont pas, pourquoy ne sont ilz pas.

THE PRETERIT IMPARFET.

Note that the preterit imperfet and perfet have but one exposicion in this verbe.

I was beyng, why was I.
Jestoie, pourquoy estoye je.

I was nat, why was nat I.
Je nestoy pas, pourquoy nestoy je pas.

Thou was, why was thou.
Tu estois, pourquoy estois tu.

Thou was nat, why was nat thou.
Tu nestois pas, pourquoy nestois tu pas.

He was, why was he,
Il estoit, pourquoy estoit il.

He was nat, why was nat he.
Il nestoit pas, pourquoy nestoit il pas.

THE PLURELL NOMBRE.

We were, why were we.
Nous estions, pourquoy estions nous.

We were nat, why were we nat.
Nous nestions pas, pourquoy nestions nous pas.

Page 989

Ye were, why were ye.
Uous estiez, pourquoy estiez uous.

Ye were nat, why were ye nat.
Uous nestiez pas, pourquoy nestiez uous pas.

They were, why were they.
Ilz estoient, pourquoi estoient ilz.

They were nat, why were they nat.
Ilz nestoient pas, pourquoy nestoient ilz pas.

THE PRETERIT PARFET.

I was, why was I.
Je fus, pourquoy fus je.

I was nat, why was nat I.
Je ne fus point, pourquoy ne fus je point.

Thou was, why was thou.
Tu fus, pourquoy fus tu.

Thou was nat, why was nat thou.
Tu ne fus pas, pourquoy ne fus tu pas.

He was, why was he.
Il fust, pourquoy fust il.

He was nat, why was nat he.
Il ne fust pas, pourquoy ne fust il pas.

THE PLURELL NOMBRE.

We were, why were we.
Nous fusmes, pourquoy fusmes nous.

We were nat, why were nat we.
Nous ne fusmes pas, pourquoy ne fusmes nous pas.

Ye were, why were ye.
Uous fustes, pourquoy fustes uous.

Ye were nat, why were nat ye.
Uous ne fustes pas, pourquoy ne fustes uous pas.

They were nat, why were they nat.
Ilz ne furent pas, pourquoy ne furent ilz pas.

THE PRETERIT INDIFINITYF.

I have ben, why have I ben.
Jay esté, pourquoy ay je esté.

990

I have nat ben, why have nat I ben.
Je nay pas esté, pourquoy nay je pas esté.

Thou hast ben, why hast thou ben.
Tu as esté, pourquoy as tu esté.

Thou hast nat ben, why hast nat thou ben.
Tu nas pas esté, pourquoy nas tu pas esté.

He hath ben, why hath he ben.
Il a esté, pourquoy a il esté.

He hath nat ben, why hath nat he ben.
Il na pas esté, pourquoy na il pas esté.

THE PLURELL NOMBRE.

We have ben, why have we ben.
Nous auons esté, pourquoy auons nous esté.

We have nat ben, why have we nat ben.
Nous nauons pas esté, pourquoy nauons nous pas esté.

Ye have ben, why have ye ben.
Uous auez esté, pourquoy aués-uous esté.

Ye have nat ben, why have nat ye ben.
Uous naués pas esté, pourquoy naués uous pas esté.

They have ben, why have they ben.
Ilz ont esté, pourquoy ont ilz esté.

They have nat ben, why have nat they ben.
Ilz nont pas esté, pourquoy nont ilz pas esté.

THE PRETERIT MOST PARFET.

I had ben, why had I ben.
Jauoy esté, come auoy je esté.

I had nat ben, why had nat I ben.
Je nauoys pas esté, come nauoy je pas esté.

Thou hadest ben, why hadest thou ben.
Tu auoys esté, come auois tu esté.

Thou hadest nat ben, why hadest nat thou ben.
Tu nauois pas esté, come nauois tu pas esté.

He had nat ben, why had nat he ben.
Il nauoit pas esté, come nauoit il pas esté.

Page 991

THE PLURELL NOMBRE.

We had ben, why had we ben.
Nous auions esté, pourquoy auions nous esté.

We had nat ben, why had nat we ben.
Nous nauions pas esté, pourquoy nauions nous pas esté.

Ye had ben, why had ye ben.
Uous auiez esté, pourquoy auiez uous esté.

Ye had nat ben, why had nat ye ben.
Uous nauiez pas esté, pourquoy nauiez uous pas esté.

They had ben, why had they ben.
Ils auoient esté, come auoient ilz esté.

They had nat ben, why had they nat ben.
Ilz nauoient pas esté, come nauoient ilz pas esté.

THE FUTURE.

I shall be, why shal I be.
Je seray, come seray je.

I shall nat be, why shall nat I be.
Je ne seray pas, come ne seray je pas.

Thou shalt be, why shalt thou be.
Tu seras, pourquoy seras tu.

Thou shalt nat be, why shalt thou nat be.
Tu ne seras pas, pourquoy ne seras tu pas.

He shalbe, why shall he be.
Il sera, pourquoy sera il.

He shall nat be, why shall nat he be.
Il ne sera pas, pourquoy ne sera il pas.

THE PLURELL NOMBRE.

We shalbe, why shall we be.
Nous serons, pourquoy serons nous.

We shall nat be, why shall we nat be.
Nous ne serons pas, pourquoy ne serons nous pas.

Ye shalbe, why shall ye be.
Uous seres, pourquoy seres uous.

Ye shall nat be, why shall nat ye be.
Uous ne serés pas, pourquoy ne serés uous pas.

Page 992

They shall nat be, why shall nat they be.
Ilz ne seront pas, pourquoy ne seront ilz pas.

THE IMPERATYVE.

Be thou, be he, be we, be ye, be they.
Sois toy, soit il, soions nous, soiéz uous, soient ilz.

BOTH THE FUTURES.

Do that thou be, that he be, that we be, that ye be, that they be.
Fais que tu sois, quil soyt, que nous soions, que uous soyez, quilz soient.

Do that thou be nat, that he be nat, that we be nat, that ye be
Fais que tu ne sois pas, quil ne soit pas, que nous ne soyons pas, que uous ne

nat, that they be nat.
soiez pas, quilz ne soient pas.

THE OPTATYVE.

I pray you that I be, that thou be, that he be, that we be, that ye be,
Je uous prie que je soie, que tu sois, quil soit, que nous soions, que uous soyez,

that they be.
quils soyent.

THE PRETERIT IMPARFIT.

Wold to God that I were, that thou , that he ,
Pleust a Dieu que je fusse, que tu fusse, quil fusse.

That we , that ye , that they were.
Que nous fussions, que uous fussés, quilz fussent.

THE PRETERIT PARFET.

With my wyll that I have ben, that thou, that he, that we,
A ma uoullenté que jaye esté, que tu aye esté, quil ayt esté, que nous ayons esté,

that ye , that they have ben.
que uous ayez esté, quilz ayent esté.

THE PRETERIT PLUS PARFYTE.

Oh if I had ben, if thou haddest ben, if he , if we had ben ,
O sy jeusse esté, se tu eusse esté, sil eust esté, se nous eussons esté,

if ye , if they .
se uous eusses esté, silz eussent esté.

The conjunctive is both in the present and preterites, lyke the optatyve.

Page 993

Whan I shalbe, thou, he: we,
THE FYRST FUTURE. Mais que soie, que tu sois, quil soit: mais que nous soyons,

ye, they shalbe.
que uous soyéz, quilz soient.

THE FUTURE BOROWED OF THE POTENCIALL MODE.

I shulde be, thou shulde be, he shuld be: we shulde be, ye shulde be, they shulde be.
Je seroye, tu serois, il seroit: nous serions, uous seriés, ilz seroient.

to be. haue ben. for to be, in beyng.

THE INFINITYVE, estre. THE PRETERIT, avoir esté, GERUNDIF, pour estre, en estant, etc.

And thus finishe this conjugation.

Also it is to be noted that there ben certayne answeres bothe in the affyrmatyon, and negation of a thyng: as whan one doth say, I am: and they may say, ye be nat: where he may answere agayne, I am: and the other grauntyng the same shall say, so are ye. And lykewise whan one doth affirme a thyng by way of negation: as whan he doth say, I am nat, if any wyll deny the same, he shall saye, ye be, and if he wyll graunt unto it, he shall saye, no more are ye. For example of the whiche I wyll make therof a conjugation full requisyte and necessary to the frenche tonge. But ye shall understande that thre verbes onely shall serve you to this purpose: that is to say, have, do, and am: for if one say I am, ye may say, ye be nat: I have, ye have nat: and I do, ye do nat: the whiche thre ben principall in this rule.

THE INDICATIVE OF AFFIRMATION.

I am, thou art, he is.
Je suis, tu es, il est.

I am nat, thou art nat, he is nat.
Non suis, non es, non est.

But I am, But thou arte, but he is.
Sy suis, Sy es, sy est.

So am I, So arte thou, so is he.
Ce suis mon, ce es mon, ce est mon.

We be, ye be, they be.
Nous sommes, uous estes, Ilz sont.

We be nat, ye be nat, they be nat.
Non sommes, non estes, non sont.

Page 994

But we be, but ye be, but they be.
Sy sommes, sy estes, sy sont.

So we be, so be ye, so be they.
Ce sommes mon, ce estes mon, ce sont mon.

And so forth thorow al the tenses and modes of all the tother twayne, as:

I was, I was nat, but I was: so was I. I sayde, I dyd nat,
but I dyd,
Jestoye, non estoye, sy estoie: cestoie mon. Je dysoie, non faisoie,
sy faisoie,

so dyd I. I had, I had nat, but I had, so had I:
ce faisoie mon. Jauoie, non auoie, sy auoie, ce auoie mon: je eus, non eus:

I shal have, I shall nat, but I shall, so shall I.
jaray, non aray, sy aray, ce aray mon.

Which thre wordes shall serve you to any verbes signifieng either doing or suffryng.

EXAMPLE FOR NEGATION.

I am nat: but I am. I am nat: no more I am.
Je ne suis pas: sy suis. non suis: ce ne suis mon.

I do nat: but I do. I do nat: no more do I.
Je ne fay pas: sy fay. non fay: ce ne fay mon.

I have nat: but I have. I have nat: no more have I.
Je nay pas: sy ay. non ay: ce nay mon.

Thou hast nat: but thou hast. thou hast nat: no more hast thou.
Tu nas pas: sy as. non as: ce nas mon, etc.

Touchyng the conjugation interrogative, as,

Am I: do I: have I: or no,
Suis je: fays je: ay je: ou non,

ye shall answere, ouy, nenny, non: and to the interrogation negatyve, as,

Am nat I, do nat I, have nat I,
Ne suis je pas, ne fay je pas, nai je pas,

ye shal answer as is said before in thexample of the negation, wherfore this is sufficient for this present rule.

Another conjugation of these two verbes in latyn uado and eo, whiche both verbes of one signifycation signifyeth in englyssh, I go, the which go is defectyve in the frenche tonge, wherfore the tone must helpe the other.

Page 995

THE PRESENT OF THE SHEWYNG MOODE.

I go, why go I.
Je uoy, pourquoy uoy je.

I go nat, why go nat I.
Je ne uoy poynt, pourquoy ne uoy je point.

Thou goest, why goest thou.
Tu uas, pourquoy uas tu.

Thou goest nat, why goest thou nat.
Tu ne uas pas, pourquoy ne uas tu pas.

He goeth, why goeth he.
Il ua, pourquoy ua il.

He goeth nat, why goeth nat he.
Il ne ua pas, pourquoy ne ua il pas.

THE PLURELL NOMBRE.

We go, why go we.
Nous allons, pourquoy allons nous.

We go nat, why go nat we.
Nous nallons pas, pourquoy nallons nous pas.

Ye go, why go ye.
Uous alles, pourquoy alles uous.

Ye go nat, why go nat ye.
Uous nalles point, pourquoy nalles uous point.

They go, why go they.
Ilz uont, pourquoy uont ilz.

They go nat, why go nat they.
Ilz ne uont mie, pourquoy ne uont ilz mie.

THE PRETERIT IMPARFET.

I dyd go, why dyd I go.
Jallois, pourquoy allois je.

I dyd nat go, why dyd nat I go.
Je nallois pas, pourquoy nallois je pas.

Thou dydest go, why dydest thou go.
Tu allois, pourquoy allois tu.

Thou dydest nat go, why dydest thou nat go.
Tu nallois point, pourquoy nallois tu point.

Page 996

He dyd go, why dyd he go.
Il alloit; pourquoy alloit il.

He dyd nat go, why dyd nat he go.
Il nalloit pas, pourquoy nalloit il pas.

THE PLURELL NOMBRE.

We dyd go, why dyd we go.
Nous allions, pourquoy allions nous.

We dyd nat go, why dyd nat we go.
Nous nallions mie, pourquoy nallions nous mie.

Ye dyd go, how dyd ye go.
Uous alliéz, coment alliéz uous.

Ye dyd nat go, how dyd nat ye go.
Uous nalliés point, coment nalliéz uous point.

They dyd go, how dyd they go.
Ilz alloient, come alloient ilz.

They dyd nat go, how dyd they nat go.
Ilz nalloient pas, come nalloient ilz pas.

THE PRETERIT PARFET.

I went, how went I.
Jalay, coment alay je.

I went nat, how went nat I.
Je nallay pas, coment nallay je pas.

Thou wenst, how wenst thou.
Tu alas, come alas tu.

Thou wenst nat, how wenst nat thou.
Tu nalas mie, come nalas tu mye.

He went, how went he.
Il ala, coment ala il.

He went nat, how went nat he.
Il nala point, coment nala il point.

THE PLURELL NOMBRE.

We went, how went we.
Nous alasmes, come alasmes nous.

We went nat, howe went we nat.
Nous nalasmes point, come nalasmes nous point.

Page 997

Ye went, why went ye.
Uous alastes, pourquoy alastes uous.

Ye went nat, why went ye nat.
Uous nalastes pas, pourquoy nalastes uous pas.

They went, why went they.
Ilz allérent, pourquoy allérent ilz.

They went nat, why went nat they.
Ilz nallérent mie, pourquoy nallérent ilz mye.

THE PRETERIT INDIFINITIF.

I have gone, how have I gone.
Jay allé, coment ay je allé.

I have nat gone, how have nat I gone.
Je nay pas allé, coment nay je pas allé.

Thou hast gone, why hast thou gone.
Tu as allé, pourquoy as tu allé.

Thou hast nat gone, why hast thou nat gone.
Tu nas pas allé, pourquoy nas tu pas allé.

He hath gone, why hath he gone.
Il a allé, pourquoy a il allé.

He hath nat gone, why hath nat he gone.
Il na point allé, pourquoy na il point allé.

THE PLURELL NOMBRE.

We have gone, why have we gone.
Nous auons allé, pourquoy auons nous allé.

We have nat gone, why have we nat gone.
Nous nauons pas allé, pourquoy nauons nous pas allé.

Ye have gone, why have ye gone.
Uous aues allé, pourquoy aues uous allé.

Ye have nat gone, why have nat ye gone.
Uous naués pas allé, pourquoy naues uous pas allé.

They have gone, how have they gone.
Ilz ont allé, come ont ilz allé.

They have nat gone, how have they nat gone.
Ilz nont pas allé, come nont ilz pas allé.

Page 998

THE PRETERIT PLUS PARFET.

I had gone, how had I gone.
Jauoy allé, coment auoy je allé.

I had nat gone, how had nat I gone.
Je nauoy point allé, coment nauoy je point allé.

Thou hadest gone, why hadest thou gone.
Tu auois allé, pourquoy auois tu allé.

Thou hadest nat gone, why hadest thou nat gone.
Tu nauois point allé, pourquoy nauois tu point allé.

He had gone, how had he gone.
Il auoit allé, come auoit il allé.

He had nat gone, how had nat he gone.
Il nauoit pas allé, come nauoit il pas allé.

THE PLURELL NOMBRE.

We had gone, how had we gone.
Nous auions allé, coment auions nous allé.

We had nat gone, how had we nat gone.
Nous nauions point allé, coment nauions nous point allé.

Ye had gone, why had ye gone.
Uous auiez allé, pourquoy auiez uous allé.

Ye had nat gone, why had nat ye gone.
Uous nauiez mie allé, pourquoy nauiez uous mie allé.

They had gone, why had they gone.
Ils auoient allé, pourquoy auoyent ilz allé.

They had nat gone, why had they nat gone.
Ilz nauoient point allé, pourquoy nauoient ilz point allé.

THE FUTURE

I shall go, why shall I go.
Je yray, pourquoy yray je.

I shall nat go, why shall nat I go.
Je nyray pas, pourquoy niray je pas.

Thou shalt go, howe shalt thou go.
Tu yras, coment yras tu.

Thou shalt nat go, howe shalt nat thou go.
Tu niras pas, coment niras tu pas.

Page 999

He shall go, howe shall he go.
Il yra, coment yra il.

He shall nat go, howe shall nat he go.
Il nira point, comment nyra il point.

THE PLURELL.

We shall go, why shall we go.
Nous yrons, pourquoy yrons nous.

We shall nat go, why shall nat we go.
Nous nirons pas, pourquoy nirons nous pas.

Ye shall go, why shall ye go.
Uous yrés, pourquoy yrés uous.

Ye shall nat go, why shall nat ye go.
Uous nirés pas, pourquoy nirés uous pas.

They shall go, howe shall they go.
Ilz yront, coment yront ilz.

They shall nat go, howe shall they nat go.
Ilz niront mie, coment niront ilz mie.

THE IMPERATYVE.

Go thou, go he, all one; go we, go ye, go they.
Ua toy, aylle luy, uoise luy; alons nous, allés uous, uoisent ou aillent eulx.

THE FYRST FUTURE.

Do that thou go, that he go, that we go, that ye go,
Fais que tu uoyse ou aylle, quil uoise ou aille, que nous allons, que uous allés,

that they go.
quilz uoisent ou aillent.

THE SECOND FUTURE NEGATIF.

Kepe that thou go nat, all one, that he go nat,
Garde que tu ne aylle point, que tu ne uoise point, quil naile poynt,

all one: that we go nat, that ye go nat, that they go nat,
quil ne uoise point: que nous nallons, que uous nallés, quilz ne aillent point,

all one.
uilz ne uoisent point.

THE OPTATIF.

Wold to God, or I pray you that I go, that thou go, that he go:
Pleust a Dieu, ou je uous prie que jaille ou uoise, que tu aille, que il aille:

that we go, that ye go, that they go.
que nous allons, que uous allés, quilz aillent ou uoisent.

Page 1000

THE PRETERIT IMPARFET.

With my wyll that I went, that thou went, that he went: that we went,
A ma uoullenté que jallasse, que tu allasse, que il allast: que nous allissions,

that ye went, that they went.
que uous allissiez, quilz allassent.

THE PRETERIT PARFET.

Wolde to God that I have gone, that thou have gone, that he have gone:
A la mienne uoullenté que jay allé, que tu aie allé, quil ayt allé:

that we have gone, that ye have gone, that they have gone.
que nous ayons allé, que uous ayés allé, quilz ayent allé.

PRETERIT PLUSPARFYTE.

O if I had gone, if thou had gone, if he had gone, if we had gone,
O sy jeusse allé, se tu eusse allé, se il eust allé, se nous eussons allé,

if ye had gone, if they had gone.
se uous eussés allé, se ilz eussent allé.

Ye may make a future of the present, sayenge:

With my wyll that I may go anone, etc. all one.
A ma uoullenté que je aylle tantost, etc. que je uoise tantost, etc.

The conjunctif present and thre preterites is lyke the optatif, sayeng:
as whan wolde to God
come or quant, before the verbe, leuyng a ma uoullenté, etc.

The future boroweth of the potentiall moode whiche may be tourned six maner of wayes after the indicatif, or elles XVIII, after the seconde conjunction:

I shuld go, thou , he : we shuld go, ye shuld go, they shuld go.
Je yroie, tu yrois, il yroit: nous yrions, uous yriez, ilz yroient.

THE SECONDE FUTURE.

Whan I shall go, all one, whan thou shalt go, all one, whan he shuld go,
Mais que je aille, que je uoise, que tu aille, que tu uoise, que il aille,

all one, whan we shuld go, whan ye shall go, whan they shal go, all one.
quil uoise, que nous allons, que uous allés, quilz aillent, quilz uoisent.

to go. to be gone. goyng.
THE INFINITYVE, aller. THE PRETERIT, estre allé. THE GERUNDIF, allant.

Finis.

Page 1001

Here foloweth another conjugation, whiche may be turned XXXVI maner wayes lyke the precedent, or els XII in every person, addyng me, te, le: lyke the fyrst conjugation, but for to eschewe prolixite it shalbe syngle.

I se, thou seest, he seeth, we se, ye se, they se.
Je uoy, tu uois, il uoit nous ueons, uous uoiez, ilz uoient.

PRETERIT IMPARF.

I dyd se, thou dedest se, he dyd se: we dyd se, ye dyd se, they dyd se.
Je uéoie, tu uéois, il uéoit: nous uéions, uous uéiez, ilz uéioient.

PRETERIT PARF.

I saw, thou saw, he saw: we saw, ye saw, they saw.
Je ueis, tu ueis, il ueist: nous ueismes, uous ueistes, ilz ueirent.

PRETERIT INDIFFINIT.

I have sene, thou hast sene, he hath sene: we have sene, ye have sene,
Jay ueu, tu as ueu, il a ueu: nous auons ueu, uous aués ueu,

they have sene.
ilz ont ueu.

PRETERIT MOST PARFET.

I had sene, thou hadest , he had : we had sene, ye had ,
Jauoie ueu, tu auois ueu, il auoit ueu: nous auions ueu, uous auiez ueu,

they had sene.
ilz auoient ueu.

THE FUTURE.

I shall se, thou shalt, he shall: we shall se, ye shall , they shall se.
Je uoiray, tu uoiras, il uoira: nous uoirons, uous uoirés, ilz uoiront.

THE IMPERATIF.

Se thou or he, se we, se ye, se they.
Uois toy ou luy, uoions nous, uoiés uous, uoient eulx, elles, celles.

BOTH FUTURES, AFFIRMATIF AND NEGATIF.

Do that thou seest, or that thou sest nat, that he seeth or that he seeth nat: that
Fais que tu uoie, ou que tu ne uoie point, quil uoie ou quil ne uoie point: que

we se, or that we se nat, that ye se or that ye se
nous uoions, ou que nous ne uoions point, que uous uoiéz ou que uous ne uoiez

nat, that they se, or that they seeth nat.
point, quilz uoient, ou quelles ne uoient point.

Page 1002

THE OPTATIF PRESENT.

Wolde to God, or I pray you that I may se, that thou mayst se, that he may se:
A la mienne uoullenté, ou je uous prie que je uoie, que tu uoie, quil uoie:

that we may se, that ye may se, that they may se.
que nous uoions, que uous uoiez, quilz uoient.

PRETERIT IMPARFET.

Wold to God that I coud se, that thou , that he : that we coude se,
Pleust a Dieu que je ueisse, que tu ueisse, quil ueisse: que nous ueissions,

that ye , that they .
que uous ueissiez, quilz ueissent.

PRETERIT PARFYTE.

With my wyll that I have sene, that thou , that he : that we have sene,
A ma uoullenté que jaie ueu, que tu aie ueu, quil aie ueu: que nous aions ueu,

that ye , that they .
que uous aiéz ueu, quilz aient ueu.

PLUSPARF.

O if I had sene, if thou hadest, if he had sene: yf we had, if ye had,
O se jeusse ueu, se tu eusse ueu, sil eusse ueu: se nous eussions, se uous eussiez,

if they had sene.
silz eussent ueu.

The subjunctif is lyke the optatif.

The fyrste future of the subjunctyve is:

I shulde,
Je uoiroie, uoirois, uoiroit, uoirions, uoiriéz, uoiroient.

whan I shall se thou he we
THE SECONDE FUTUR: mais que je uoie, que tu uoie, quil uoie: que nous uoions,

you they.
que uous uoiés, quilz uoient.

to se. to have sene, seyng.
THE INFINITIF: ueoir. PRETERIT: auoir ueu, uoiant.

Another conjugation upon howe do you, and how do ye fare: and if ye do take the verbe after the fyrst conjugation, sayeng: je porte, porte je, pourquoy porte je, etc. and lykewise of je fay, fay je, etc. ye shal tourne it XXXVI wayes in one tense, and if ye turne it after the seconde conjugacion, ye

Page 1003
shall have an hundred and VIII wayes in one tense, addyng to it me, te, le, nous nous, uous uous, ilz se.

Howe do I fare, or beare me, how dost thou fare, or bere the, howe dothe he fare:
Coment me porte je, coment te porte tu, coment se porte il:

howe do we fare, howe do ye fare, howe do they fare,
coment nous portons nous, coment uous portés uous, coment se portent ilz.

THE PRETERIT IMPARFET.

Howe dyd I , howe dedest thou , howe dyd he , howe dyd we
Coment me portoy je, coment te portois tu, coment se portoit il, coment nous

bere us, how dyd ye , howe dyd they .
portions nous, coment uous portiez uous, coment se portoient ilz.

THE PRETERIT PARFET.

Howe dyd I , howe dedest thou , howe dyd he , howe dyd we
Come me portay je, coment te portas tu, coment se porta il, coment nous

beare us, how dyd ye beare you, how dyd they beare them.
portasmes nous, coment uous portaste uous, coment se portérent ilz.

THE PRETERIT INDIFINITIF.

Howe have I borne me, howe have I , howe hath he : howe have
Coment may je porté, coment tay je porté, coment sa il porté: coment nous

we borne us, howe have ye borne you, howe have they borne them.
auons nous porté, coment uous aués uous porté, coment se sont ilz porté.

THE PRETERIT MOST PARFYTE.

Howe had I borne me, howe hadest thou , howe had he borne him, howe
Coment mauoy je porté, coment tauois tu porté, coment se auoit il porté, coment

had we borne us, howe had ye borne you, howe had they borne them,
nous auions nous porté, coment uous auiéz uous porté, coment se auoient ilz porté.

THE FUTURE.

Howe shall I beare me, howe shalt thou bere the, howe shall he beare hym: howe shall
Coment me porteray je, coment te porteras tu, coment se portera il: coment nous

we beare us, howe shall you beare you, howe shall they beare them.
porterons nous, coment uous porterés uous, coment se porteront ilz.

The imperatyve, optatyve, and conjunctyve may nat serve with this

Page 1004
worde, coment, save onely the future of the potentiall mode, whiche is:

I shulde beare, thou shuldest, he shulde: we shulde bere, ye shuld, they shulde bere.
Porteroie, porterois, porteroit: porterions, porteriez, porteroient.

And if ye wyll go thorowe the sayd modes, ye shall folowe the termination of this verbe, I go, whiche is sette before.

And touchyng, howe do you, ye shall ever put le before the verbe, sayeng:

Howe do I, howe dost thou, howe dothe he: howe do we,
Coment le fay je, coment le fais tu, coment le fait il: coment faisons nous,

do ye, do they.
faictes uous, font ilz ou elles.

And lykewise of all the preterites, sayeng:

Howe dyd I, etc. howe dyd I, howe have I done, howe had I done,
Coment le faisoi je, etc. coment le feiz je, coment lay je fait, coment lauoy je fait,

howe shall I do, howe shulde I do, etc.
coment le feray je, coment le feroy je, etc.

Finis.

Here foloweth the conjugation of a verbe defectyve in frenche, whiche is I am wont, because it is a verbe rare and syldome used.

I am wont, thou art, he is wont: we be wonte, ye be wonte, they be wonte.
Je seulz, tu seulz, il seult: nous seulmes, uous seultes, ilz seulent.

THE PRETERIT IMPARFET.

I was , thou , he : we , ye, they.
Je soulloie, tu soullois, il soulloit: nous soulions, uous souliez, ilz souloient.

I was ,
Je seulz, tu seulz, il seult: nous seulmes, uous seultes, ilz seulrent.

There is nomore of this verbe, for if we procede any further, we do say:

I have , I had customed, I shall custome.
je ay de coustume, jauoy de coustume, and jaray de coustume, and so forth.

Anoder verbe defectif which is, it is lawful to me; this verbe may be turned XXXVI wayes, accordyng to the fyrst conjugation.

It is to me laufull, it is to the, it is to him, it is to us, it is to you, it is to them laufull.
Il me loise, il te loise, il luy loise, il nous, il uous, ilz leur loise.

Page 1005

PRETERIT IMPARFET.

It was to me laufull, to the, to him laufull: to us, to you, to them laufull or licite.
Il me loisoit, il te, il luy loisoit: il nous, il uous, ilz leur loisoit.

PRETERIT PARFET.

It was ,
Il me loisit, il te, il luy loisit: il nous, il uous, ilz leur loisit.

THE INDIFFINITIF.

It hath ben to me laufull, to the, to him, to us, to you, to them laufull, or behovable.
Il ma esté loisible, il ta esté, il luy a, il nous a, il uous a, ilz leur a esté loisible.

THE PLUS PARFET.

It had ben to me, or els it had behoved me.
Il mauoit esté loisible, il tauoit esté loisible, il luy auoit esté loisible,

il nous, il uous, ilz leur auoit esté loisible.

It shalbe to me,
THE FUTURE is: Il me loysera, ou il me sera loisyble.

Loke that it be nat laufull to the.
THE FUTURE OF THE IMPERATIF, whiche is negatif is: Garde ou faitz quil ne te loise.

That it were to me laufull.
THE OPTATIF. Quil me fust loisible.

THE PRETERIT IMPARFET. Quil me loisisse.

That it have ben to me, that it have ben to him.
THE PARFET. Quil maie esté, quil luy ayt esté loysible, and so forth.

That it had ben to me laufull.
THE PLUS PARFET. Quil meust esté loysible.

THE SUBJUNCTIF, is lyke the optatyve, taking the present for the seconde future.

How it shulde be laufull to me,
THE FYRST FUTURE. Come il me loiseroit, come il te loyseroit, come il luy loyseroit:

come ilz nous loiseroit, come ilz uous loiseroit, come ilz leur loiseroit.

Finis.

A conjugation of this verbe care, which for the most parte is negatyve, as I care nat, and if ye wyll adde this worde it unto the same, sayeng: I care nat for it: ye shall put an n after every pronoun, as: il ne men chault, il ne ten, il ne luy en, il ne nous en, il ne uous en, il ne leur en chault.

I care nat, thou carest nat, he we ye they.
Il ne me chault, il ne te chault, il ne luy: il ne nous, il ne uous, ilz ne leur chault.

Page 1006

PRETERIT IMPARFYTE.

I dyd nat care, ye they
Il ne me, il ne te, il ne luy chaloit: ilz ne nous, ilz ne uous, ilz ne leur chaloit.

PRETERIT PERFECT.

I cared nat,
Il ne me, il ne te, il ne luy chalut: ilz ne nous, ilz ne vous, ilz ne leur chalut.

THE PRETERIT INDIFFINITIF.

I have nat cared.
Il ne ma chalu, etc.

PRETERIT PLUS PERFET.

I had nat cared. ye they
Il ne mauoit, il ne tauoit, il ne luy auoit: ilz ne nous, ilz ne uous, ilz ne leur
avoit chalu.

THE FUTURE.

I shall nat care.
Il ne me chauldra, il ne te, il ne luy: ilz ne nous, ilz ne uous, ilz ne leur chauldra.

IMPERATIFE.

Care thou nat, him : care we nat, care ye, care they nat.
Ne te, ne luy chaille: ne nous, ne uous, ne leur chaille.

BOTH FUTURES.

Se that thou care, that thou care nat. Se we that we care, that we nat
Garde quil te chaille, quil ne te chaille. Gardons quil nous chaille, quil ne nous

care. Se ye that ye care, that ye nat care. Let them se that they care.
chaille. Gardés quil uous chaille, quil ne vous chaille. Gardent quil leur chaille,

that they nat care.
quil ne leur chaille.

OPTATIF.

With my wyll that I care, that thou care, that he care: that we care,
A ma uoullenté quil me chaille, quil te chaille, quil luy chaille: quil nous chaille,

that ye care, that they care.
quil uous chaille, quil leur chaille.

THE IMPARFET.

Wold to God that I care, that thou , that he , that we,
Pleust a Dieu quil me chalusse, quil te chalusse, quil luy chalusse, quil nous

that ye, that they care.
chalusse, quil uous chalusse, quil leur chalusse.

Page 1007

PRETERIT PARFET.

With my wyll that I have , that thou hast , that he hath care: that we,
A ma uoullenté quil maie chalu, quil taie chalu, quil luy ayt chalu: quil nous,

that ye , that they have care.
quil uous, quil leur ayt chalu.

THE PRETERIT PLUS PARFET.

O if I had care, if thou hadest, if he had care: if we, if ye, if they
O sil me eust, sil teust, sil luy eust chalu: sil nous, sil uous, sil leur

had care.
eust chalu.

The futur is lyke the present as:

I praye to God that I care nat, or that I care.
Je prie a Dieu quil ne me chaille, ou quil me chaille.

The subjunctif is lyke the optatif.

Whan I shall care.
THE FUTURE: Mais quil me chaille, and so forth.

I shulde nat care, thou shuld nat care, he shuld nat care.
THE SECONDE FUTURE: Il ne me chauldroit, il ne te chauldroit, il ne luy chauldroit, etc.

It maketh no matter, or it skylleth nat.
THE INFINITIVE: Il ne peult chaloir.

Note that if ye leve this worde, ne, whiche is before every pronowne, it is affirmative, and if ye do put it unto the sayd pronowne it is negative.

Another conjugation of two verbes together, that is to say, I serche in englishe, and because I wyll eschewe prolixite, I wyll touche but the synguler nombre of every tense.

I seke, all one, thou , he : we serche,
Je cerche, je quiers, tu cerche, tu quiers, il cerche, il quiers: nous cerchons,

ye they
nous quierons, uous cerchés, uous quierés, ilz cerchent, ilz quierent.

PRETERIT IMPARFET.

I dyd seke, or serche.
Je cerchoie, ou querois.

I sauht.
THE PRETERIT PARFET. Je cerchay, ou quis.

Page 1008

I have sought.
THE PRETERIT INDIFFINITIF. Jay cerché, ou quis.

I had sought.
THE PRETERIT PLUS PARFET. Jauoie cerché, ou quis.

I shall serche.
THE FUTURE. Je cercheray, ou quereray.

Seke thou, or seke the, seke we,
THE IMPERATIVE. Cerche toy, ou quiers toy, querons nous, cerchons nous,

seke ye, seke they.
querés uous, cerches, quierent eulz, cerchent eulz.

Se that thou seke, that thou serche.
THE FUTURE. Garde que tu cerche, que tu quiere.

Loke that thou serche nat.
THE SECOND FUTUR. Garde que ne cerche, ou quiere.

With my wyll, that I serche or seke.
THE OPTATIF. A ma uoullenté, que je cerche ou quiere.

Wold to God that I dyd serche.
PRETERIT IMPARFET. Pleust a Dieu que je cerchasse, pleust a Dieu que je quisse.

With my wyll that I have sought.
THE PRETERIT PARFET. A ma uoullenté que jaie cerché ou quis.

O if I had sought, if thou had, if he had, etc.
THE PRETERIT PLUS PARFET. O se jeusse cerché ou quis, se tu eusse, sil eust, etc.

The subjunctif is lyke the optatif, with his thre preterites.

Whan I shall serche,
THE FYRST FUTURE. Mais que je cerche, ou quiere.

I shulde serche
THE SECONDE FUTURE. Je cercheroie, ou quereroie, quererois, roit: rions, riéz, roient.

To seke and to serche.
THE INFINITIF. Cercher et querir.

Note that this conjugation may be turned six and thirty maner wayes

I seke, seke I: why seke I: I seke nat,
after the fyrst sayenge: je cerche, cerche je: pourquoy cerche je: je ne cerche

seke nat I, why seke nat I.
pas, ne cerche je pas, pourquoy ne cerche je pas, etc. or elles an hondred and

I seke me, I
VIII wayes in one tense, sayeng after the II conjugation: je me quiers, je te

seke the, I seke him
quiers, je le quiers, and so forth, turninge it with the questions. (Loke upon
the seconde conjugation.)

Finis.

Page 1009

A conjugation of a verbe that must be pronounced with double ll, accordyng to the seventh rule that is immediatly after the prologue whiche shalbe a patron and example for all suche verbes, the which conjugation may be turned syx and thirty wayes after the fyrste, or an hundred and VIII after the seconde.

I knele, I blotte, I wyte, make foule,
The verbes ben je mengenoulle, je broulle, je toulle, je moulle, je soulle,

I stare I cut, I gyve, I gape,
je roulle, je catoulle, je fatroulle, je barboulle, je talle, je balle, je baslle,

I rayle.
je ralle, and suche lyke.

I knele, thou knele, he knele: we knele,
Je mengenoulle, tu tengenoulle, il sengenoulle: nous nous engenoullons,

you knele, they knele.
uous uous engenoullés, ilz sengenoullent.

THE PRETERIT IMPARFET.

I dyd knele, thou , he : we ,
Je mengenoulloie, tu tengenoullois, il sengenoulloit: nous nous engenoullions,

you , they .
uous uous engenoulliez, ilz sengenoulloient.

THE PRETERIT PARFET.

I dyd knele, thou , he : we ,
Je mengenoullay, tu tengenoullas, il sengenoulla : nous nous engenoullames,

you , they .
uous uous engenoullates, ilz sengenoullerent.

PRETERIT INDIFFINITIF.

I have kneled, thou hast kneled, he hath : we have,
Je may engenoullé, tu tas engenoullé, il sa engenoullé: nous nous auons

you , they .
engenoullé, uous uous aues engenoullé, ilz se sont engenoullé.

THE PRETERIT PLUS PARFET.

I had kneled, thou , he : we ,
Je mauoie engenoullé, tu te auois engenoullé, il se auoit engenoullé: nous nous

you , they .
auions engenoullés, uous uous auiez engenoullé, ilz se auoient engenoullés.

Page 1010

THE FUTURE.

I shall knele, thou , he : we ,
Je mengenoulleray, tu tengenoulleras, il sengenoullera: nous nous engenoullerons,

you , they .
uous uous engenoullerés, ilz sengenoulleront.

THIMPERATIF.

Knele thou or he, knele we, knele ye, let them knele.
Engenoulle toy ou soy, engenoullons nous, engenoullés uous, quilz sengenoullent.

BOTH FUTURS NEGATIF AND AFFIRMATIF.

Se that thou knele, that thou knele nat: that he knele, that he
Garde que tu tengenoulle, que tu ne tengenoulle pas: quil sengenoulle, quil ne

knele nat. That we knele, that we knele nat,
sengenoulle pas. Que nous nous engenoullons, que nous ne nous engenoullons pas,

that ye do knele, ye do nat knele. Do that they
que uous uous engenoullés, que uous ne uous engenoullés pas. Faictes quilz

knele, do that they knele nat.
sengenoullent, faictes quilz ne sengenoullent pas.

THE OPTATIF.

With my wyll, or I pray you that I may knele, that thou ,
A la mienne uoullenté, ou je uous prie que je mengenoulle, que tu tengenoulle,

he or she : that we , you ,
quil ou quelle sengenoulle: que nous nous engenoullons, que uous uous engenoulléz,

they .
quilz ou quelles sengenoullent.

THE PRETERIT IMPARFET.

Wold to God that I dyd knele, that , that:
Pleust a Dieu que mengenoullasse, que tu tengenoullasse, quil ou quelle sengenoullast:

that we , that ye , that
que nous engenoullissions, que uous uous engenoullissiéz, quilz ou

they .
quelles sengenoullassent.

THE PRETERIT PARFET.

That I have kneled, that thou , that he:
A ma uoullenté que maie engenoullé, que taie engenoullé, que laie engenoullé:

that we , that ye , that they .
que nous aions engenoullés, que uous aiés engenoullés, quilz se aient engenoullés.

Page 1011

THE PRETERIT PLUSPARFET.

O and I had kneled, if thou hadest , if he had :
O se je meusse engenoullé, se tu te eusse engenoullé, se il se eust engenoullé:

if we , if you , if they.
se nous nous eussions engenoullés, se uous uous eussés engenoullés, silz se
eussent engenoullés.

The subjunctif is lyke the optatif, saieng come or quant before the verbe.

THE FYRST FUTURE.

Whan I shall knele, thou , he : whan we ,
Mais que je mengenoulle, que tu tengenoulle, quil sengenoulle: mais que nous

whan ye , whan they .
nous engenoullons, que uous uous engenoullés, quilz sengenoullent.

THE SECONDE FUTURE.

I shuld knele, thou , he : we,
Je mengenoulleroie, tu tengenoullerois, il sengenoulleroit: nous nous engenoullerions,

ye , they .
uous uous engenoulleriéz, ilz sengenoulleroient.

To knele. To have kneled. For
THE INFINITIF. Engenouller. THE PRETERIT. Auoir engenoullé. THE GERUNDIF. Pour

to knele, in knelyng.
mengenoullér, de mengenoullér, en mengenoullant.

I wysshe the kneled.
THE OVERTHROWEN OF SUPIN. Je te souhaite engenoullé.

And lyke wyse of all the other verbes above rehersed.

Finis.

A conjugacion combinyng or joynyng two verbes togyder, that is to say I am and I do, takynge the present onely, in eschewyng prolyxite.

Whan I am at scole, I do my deuer to lerne my lesson.
Quant je suis a lescole, je fais mon debuoir daprendre ma lesson, ou lecon.

Whan thou art at scole, thou doest thy deuer to lerne thy lesson.
Quant tu es a lescole, tu fais ton debuoir daprendre ta lesson, ou lecon.

Whan he is at scole, he doeth his dever to lerne his lesson.
Quant il est a lescole, il fait son debuoir daprendre sa lesson.

Page 1012

Whan we be at scole, we do our dever to lerne our .
Quant nous sommes a lescolle, nous faisons nostre deuoir daprendre nostre lecon.

Whan ye be at scole, ye do your dever to lerne your .
Quant uous estes a lescole, uous festes uostre deuoir dapprendre uostre lesson.

Whan they be at scole, they do theyr dever to lerne theyr .
Quant ilz sont a lescolle, ilz font leur deuoir dapprendre leur lecon.

And so forth thorow al the conjugation of I am, above written, and of this verbe I do, whiche is in the preterit imparfet je faisoie.

I dyd.
PARFET. Je feis.

I have done.
THE PRETERIT INDIFINITIF. Jay fait.

I had done.
PLUS PARFET. Jauoie fait.

I shall do.
THE FUTURE. Je feray.

Do thou.
THE IMPERATIF. Faitz.

Loke that thou do.
THE FUTURE. Garde que tu face.

Let me do.
THE OPTATIF. Que je face.

Thad I dyd.
IMPARFET. Que je feisse.

That I have done.
THE PRETERIT PARFET. Que jaye faict.

That I had done.
PLUS PARFET. Que jeusse fait.

THE SUBJUNCTYF. Whan I shall do lyke the optatyf.

THE FIRST FUTURE. Mais que je face.

I shuld do,
THE SECONDE. Je feroye, rois, roit: ferions, riéz, roient.

To do.
THE INFINITIF. Faire.

To have done.
PRETERIT. Auoir fait.

Page 1013

In doyng, to do, for to do.
GERUNDIF. En faisant, a faire, pour faire.

THE OVERTHROWEN. To be done.
LE RENUERSE. Estre fait.

Note that for to lerne frenche quickely, ye must turne the sayd conjugation iiii maners of wayes, tat is to say affirmatyve, and interrogatyve, and negatyve, and interrogatyve, as it hath ben plainly shewed here before.

Finis.

Another conjugation by way of combination lyke the tother before rehersed. And fyrst of the present.

Whan I repute me vile and unclene, by humilite, I am clene and pure
Quant je me repute uil et ord, uile et orde, par humilité, je suis nect et pur, necte et

by goodnes.
pure, par bonté.

Whan thou repute the , by goodnes, thou art ,
Quant tu te repute uil et ord, uile et orde, par bonté, tu es nect et pur, necte et pure,

par humilité.

Whan he him repute , he is ,
Quant il se repute uil et ord, uile et orde, par bonté, il est pur et nect, pure et necte,

par humilité.

Whan we us repute , we be
Quant nous nous reputons uilz et ordz, uiles et ordes, par humilité, nous sommes purs

et nectz par bonté.

Whan ye you repute , ye be
Quant uous uous reputez uilz et ordz, uiles et ordes, par humilité, uous estes purs et

nectz, etc. par bonté.

Whan they them repute , by mekenes, they
Quant ilz ou elles se reputent uilz et ordz, uiles et ordes, par humilité, ilz ou elles sont

purs et nectz, pures et nectes, par bonté.

And so forth unto the imperatif, makyng other verbes by patron of the same.

Also another conjugation with two verbes togeder every of them twyse rehersed, and the verbe repeted ever in the preterit parfet, and the fyrst and last goyng through all the modes and tenses: the whiche ben thus. Whan I se that I never saw, I thinke that I never thought.

Whan I se that whiche I never saw, I thinke that I never thought. Quant je uoy ce que ne ueis jamais, je pense ce que ne pensay oncques.

Page 1014

Whan thou seest that that thou , thou .
Quant tu uois ce que tu ne ueis jamais, tu pense ce que ne pensas oncques.

Whan he seth , he thinke that .
Quant il uoit ce quil ne ueist jamais, il pense ce quil ne pensa oncques.

Whan we se that that we , we .
Quant nous uoions ce que nous ne ueismes jamais, nous pensons ce que ne pensames

oncques.

Whan ye se that that ye never sawe, ye .
Quant uous uoyez ce que ne ueistes jamais, uous pensés ce que ne pensastes oncques.

Whan they se , they .
Quant ilz uoient ce quilz ne ueisent jamais, ilz pensent ce que ne penserent oncques.

And so through till the imperatif, than ye may turne the verbes if ye lyste, sayeng: «Whan I thinke that I never thought, I se that I never sawe; Quant je pense ce que ne pensay jamais, je uoy ce que ne ueis oncques,» and so forth.

Another conjugation joynynge two verbes together.

Whan I am ydell, I worke nat: whan I worke, I am nat ydell.
Quant je chomme, je ne besongne pas: quant je besongne, je ne chomme pas.

Whan thou art ydell, thou workest nat: whan thou workest, thou art nat ydell.
Quant tu chomme, tu ne besongne pas: quant tu besongne, tu ne chomme pas.

Whan he or she is ydell, he or she worketh nat: whan he or she doeth worke, he or
Quant il ou elle chome, il ou elle ne besongne pas: quand il ou elle besongne, il ou

she is nat ydell.
elle ne chomme pas.

Whan we be ydel, we do nat worke: whan we worke, we be
Quant nous chommons, nous ne besongnons pas: quant nous besongnons, nous ne

nat ydel.
chomons pas.

Whan ye be ydel, ye worke nat: whan ye worked, ye be nat
Quant uous chommés, uous ne besongnés pas: quant uous besongnés, uous ne chomés

ydel.
pas.

Whan they ben ydel, they worke nat: whan they worke,
Quant ilz ou elles chomment, ilz ou elles ne besongnent pas: quant ilz ou elles besongnent,

they be nat ydel.
ilz ou elles ne chomment pas.

I was ydel,
And so forth till the imperatif, saieng in the preterit imparfet: chomoie,

Page 1015

I dyd worke. I was ydel whan I
besongnoie, etc.; in the parfet: chommay, besongnay; the indifinitif: quant jay

had ben ydel, I had nat worked. whan I had ben ydel, I had nat
chommé , je nay pas besongné; the plus parfet:quant jauoie chomé, je nauoie

worked. whan I shalbe ydel, I shall nat worke.
pas besongné; the future: quant je chommeray, je ne besongneray pas.

Another conjugation accordynge to the precedent.

Whan I am possessed, I have good earnes: whan I have non earnes, I am nat
Quant je suis nantis ou nantie, jay bonnes arres: quant je nay nulles arres, je ne suis

possessed.
point nantie.

Whan thou art possessed, thou hast good earnes: whan thou hast non earnes, thou art nat
Quant tu es nantis, tu as bonnes arres: quant tu nas nulles arres, tu nes point

possessed.
nantis.

Whan he hath good earnes, he is : whan he is nat possessed, he hath none earnes.
Quant il a bonnes arres, il est nantis: quant il nest point nantis, il na nulles arres.

Whan we be possessed, we have good earnes: whan we have good earnes,
Quant nous sommes nantis, nous auons bonnes arres: quant nous auons bonnes arres,

we be possessed.
nous sommes nantis.

Whan ye be , ye have good : whan ye have , ye
Quant uous estes nantis, uous aues bonnes arres: quant uous aues bonnes arres, uous

be.
estes nantis.

Whan they be , they have : whan they have , they be.
Quant ilz sont nantis, ilz ont bonnes arres: quant ilz ont bonnes arres, ilz sont nantis.

I am
and so forth after the verbe, je suis, sayeng in the preterit imparfet,

whan I was
quant jestois, etc. (Loke above.)

I understande, thou understande, he or she understandeth, we us understande,
Jentens, je mentens: tu entens, tu tentens: il ou elle sentend: nous nous entendons,

ye understande you, they understande.
uous uous entendes, ilz ou elles sentendent.

THE INTERROGATYVE.

Understand I me, understande thou, understande he or she: understande we us,
Mentens je, tentens tu , sentend il ou elle: nous entendons nous,

understande ye you, understande they them.
uous entendes uous, sentendent ilz ou elles.

Page 1016

THE NEGATYVE.

I understande nat me, thou understande nat the, he or she understande nat him; we do
Je ne mentens pas, tu ne tentens pas, il ou elle ne sentend pas: nous ne

nat understande us, ye do nat understande you, they do nat understande them.
nous entendons pas, uous ne uous entendés pas, ilz ou elles ne sentendent pas.

THE INTERROGATYVE.

Do nat I understande me, do nat thou understande the, do nat he understande him or she:
Ne mentens je pas, ne tentens tu pas, ne sentend il ou elle pas:

do we nat understande us, do ye nat understande ye, do nat they understande
ne nous entendons nous pas, ne uous entendes uous pas, ne sentendent ilz

them.
ou elles pas.

Dyd I understande, understande I, I have understande, I had understande, I shall understande.
entendoie, entendis, jay entendu, jauoie entendu, entenderay.

Thus endeth the fyrst boke.

Page 1017

An answere to the correcters and of all workes reprouers.
APOLOGIE AUX CORRECTEURS ET DE TOUTTES OUURES REPREUEURS.

GILES DU WES ALIAS DE VADIS.

Grose folke of rude affection
G rosses gens de rudes affections

dronkerdes, banysshed of trewe felyng
I urongnes, bannis de uray sentement

lubbers, knaves, private of understandyng
L ourdaultz, cocardz, priues dentendement

in their mouthfull takyng refection
E n leur gueulée prenant refections

fulfylled of oprobre and of detraction
S aoule doprobes et de detractions

Shall say of me as they do of other folkes
D iront de moy comme ilz font daultre gent

beholde here, what a maker fayre and gentyl
U oies icy, quel facteur bel et gent,

trewe it is for certayne, that I am ignorant
U ray est pour certain, que suis ignorant

wyllyng I ought nat to leave therfore
U oulloir je ne doy pas laisser pour tant

to undertake thyng that ought to be prayse
E mprendre chose qui fait a priser

without takyng hede to their disprayse.
S ans garde prendre a leur despriser.

Some shall say this is yvell writte
A ulcun diront cecy est mal escript

the others aftervarde, bendyng the browes
L es aultres appres, bandant lez sourcilz

shall there fynde right great faute of spirite
I trouueront tresgrant faulte desprit

other shall wey all, as folkes subtyles
A ultres peseront tout, comme gens subtilz.

upon this gyveng their sentence and advyse.
S ur ce donnant leur sentence et aduis.

Say every one what so ever he wyll
D ie ung chescun ce que dire uouldra

in the spite of the dyvell, and of yvel wyll.
E n despit du diable, et de mal uoulloir.

Se they may, that I have put me in dever
U eoir ilz pouront, que ma mis en debuoir

to do well, do better that can
A bien faire, face mieulz qui scara

of me certes nat reproved he shalbe.
D e moy certes ja reprins nen sera.

Jesus than us graunt well to do
I hesus doncques nous ottroy bien faire

without willyng, neither him nor other displease.
S ans uoulloir, na lui na aultre desplaire.

ENDE OF THE FYRST BOKE.

Page 1018

HERE FOLOWETH THE SECONDE BOOKE
of this lytell worke, in the whiche
shalbe treated of communyca-
tions, and other thynges
necessary to the lernyn
of the sayd French
tonge.

Page 1019

A LAUDE AND PRAYSE
TO THE KYNGE, THE QUENE, AND TO THE PRINCESSE
NOBLE GRACE, FOR A PREAMBLE OR
PROLOGUE TO THE SAYD
BOKE.

To the right hye, right chrìsten, and most redouted imperiall myght, and
A la treshaulte, trescrestien, et tresredoutée imperialle puissance, et

soverayne majesty of you, Henry by the grace of God, lyveng kyng victorious,
souueraine maiste de uous, Henry par la grace de Dieu, uiuant roy uictorieux,

and monarcion of all Englande, the VIII of that name: be
et monarque de toute Engleterre, huitiesme de ce nom: soit

laude everlastyng, honour without ende: alwayes lastynge lyfe prosperous
louenge perpetuélle, honneur sans fin: tousjours durant uie prospére

and good felicite.
et bien heurée.

And to you most illustre, right excellente, and right magnanime lady and
Et a uous tresillustre, tresexcellente, et tresmagnanime dame et

princesse, my lady Anne by the grace of God quene of Englande and of
princesse, ma dame Anne par la grace de Dieu royne dEngleterre et de

France: with right noble and most vertuouse yours right dere and well beloved
Fraunce: auec tres noble et tres uertueuse uostre tres chiére et bien aimée

doughter Elizabeth, princesse of Englande and of Wales: be lyfe everlastynge
fille Elizabeth, princesse dEngleterre et de Galles: soit uie pardurable

and joye without ende. Amen amen.
et joye sans fin. Amen amen.

Ee dicat omnis populus amen.

Page 1020

Wolde to God
A ma uoullenté

that the Godheed
que la deité,

full of goodnesse
plaine de bonté

had graunted to me
sy meust ottroié

whiche am counterfait
qui suis contrefait

of ignorancy, and undone
dignorance, et desfait

koning and knowledge
science et scauoir

with the power
auecques pouoir

can declare
scavoir declarér

and to manyfeste
et manifestér

after my power
selon mon possible

the grace that can nat be saide
la grace indicible

of the right christen kyng
du trescrestien roy

whiche in noble aray
qui en noble aroy

is this day lyvyng
est aujourdhuy uiuant

prosperous and reignyng
prospereus et regnant

whiche all the men
qui tous les hommes

howe great that we ben
come grans que sommes

as well clerkes and lays
et clercz et laiz

by his faire dedes
par ses beaulz faitz

hath over comen
a surmontés

and excelled
et excellés

wherfore the most
pourquoy le plus

parfait here beneth
parfait ca jus

having power
ayant pouoir

and the knowyng
et le scauoir

shulde fayle right well
il fauldroit bien

that his mainteynyng
que son maintien

that his sperit
que son esprit

of wyt kyndled
de sens esprit

might ones begyne
peult entamér

for to declare
pour declarér

as it hapened
comme il aduient

whan a man doth come
quant homme uient

to the great see
a la graunt mér

for to lade it
pour lespuisér

incontinently
incontinent

that he doth se
quil uoit comment

Page 1021

his entreprise
son entreprise

whiche to that him tychyt
que ce latise

hath made him do amysse
la fait mesprendre

willyng to take in hande
uoulloir emprendre

a thinge unpossible
chose impossible

he that right feble
luy qui debile

is, and fraile
est, et fragille

and lytell able
et peu abille

as a man dronke
comme ung homme yvre

whiche lytell to lyve
quy guere uiura

naturally
naturellement

may nat goodly
ne peult bonnement

he him withdraweth
il se retire

pluckyng him selfe
et se detire

him complainynge
soy doulousant

that nat knowyng
que non scauaunt

he hath undertake
il a empris

to wyn the prise
gagner le pris

wyllyng for to do
pour uoulloir faire

the whiche to parforme
ce que parfaire

no man might
nul ne poulroit

where he nover
tant ne seroit

man so myghty
home puissant

alwaies livyng
tousjours uiuaunt

neither more nor lesse
ne plus ne moins

to put his handes
mectre ses mains

or besy him selfe
ou sempeschér

wyllyng to prayse
uoulloir prisér

prince without pere
prince sans pér

and nat to erre
sans point errér

shuld be to lade
seroit puisser

the water out of the se
leaue hors la mér

wherfore in now
pourquoy a tant

me withdrawyng
me retirant

of myn enterpryse
de mon emprise

I say without fiction
dis sans faintise

during my lyfe.
durant ma uye.

Be it sadde or mery
Soit triste ou lye

Page 1022

I shall never cease
ne cesseray

nor shall leave
ne laysseray

in every place
en chascun lieu

to laude God
de louér Dieu

and also to crie
et de criér

and to supply
et supliér

his magestie
sa magesté

and godheed
et deité

to be wyllyng to kepe
uoulloir gardér

and to preserve
et preseruér

the noble lorde
le noble seigneur

from all unhap
de tout malheur

also the lady
aussi la dame

whiche lyved without blame
que uist sans blame

I understande the quene
jentens la royne

whiche never doth ende
qui point ne fine

to do honour
de faire honneur

to the maker
au createur

with she
auec[que] celle

that hath no pere
qui non pareille

in this worlde
est en ce monde

right pure and clene
trespure et monde

it is the princesse
cest la princesse

halfe a goddesse
demie deesse

leavyng them to us
les nous laissans

here lyvyng
icy uiuans

right longe space
tres longue espace

with his grace
avec sa grace

than whan shall come
puis quand uiendra

that it shall nede
quil conuiendra

at the later ende
a la parfin

that they take an ende
quilz prengnent fin

without bytternesse
sans amertune

or payne any
ne paine aulcune

they be sette
ilz soient posés

and bestowed
et colocqués

in Heven
en Paradis

where as ever
la ou toudis

Page 1023

they may laude
puissent louér

and exalte
et exaltér

with the saintes
auec les sainctz

wherof there is many
dont y a maintz

the blessed Trinite
la benoite Trinité

thre persones in unite
trois personnes en unité

the whiche for ever without decline
laquelle a jamais sans declin

reigne alwayes without ende.
regne a tousjours sans prendre fin.

Finis.

A MESSAGER COMMING

FROM THE KYNGES GRACE, TO HIS WEL BELOVED
DOUGHTER LADY MARY.

Mary.

From wens come you, my frende.
Dou uenes uous, mon amy.

The messanger.

I come from the court.
Certes, madame, je uiens de la court.

Mary.

How doth fare the Kyng my father and the good lady my mother.
Coment se porte le Roy mon pere et la bonne dame ma mere.

The messanger.

In truthe, madame, they dyd right well at my partyng, or whan
En uerité, madame, ilz se portoient tresbien a mon departement, ou quant

I came thens.
je men partis.

Ma.

I am right glad of their good prosperite, and pray Our Lorde always so
Je suis tresjoieuse de leur bonne prosperité, et prie Nostre Seigneur tousjours

to maintene them: do nat you bryng me some remembraunce or token
ainsy les maintenir: ne maportés uous quelque souuenance ou enseigne

from them.
de par eulz.

Le mes.

I do presente unto you, in the name of the good grace of the Kyng your father, this
Je uous presente, ou nom de la bonne grace du roy uostre pere, ce

herte of golde, amelde of trewe hope, whiche is russet couller, and from
ceur dor, esmaillé de uray esperance, qui est coulleur grise, et de par

Page 1024

the good lady your mother, a flour of forget me nat, with the
la bonne dame uostre mére, une fleur de ne moubliez mye, auec la

blessyng of God, gyven to Jacob.
benediction de Dieu donnée a Jacob.

Mary.

What blessyng do ye speke to me of.
Quelle benediction me mectés uous en termes.

Le mes.

The same that Abraham gave to Isaak, and Isaak to Jacob, and Jacob to Judas,
Celle que Abraham donna a Isaak, et Isaak a Jacob, et Jacob a Judas,

the whiche is suche that all they that shall blesse you, shalbe blessed.
laquelle est telle que tous ceulx qui uous benyront seront benyes.

Ma.

Blessed be God and blessed be the Kyng and the Quine and all creatures
Benoit soit Dieu et benoitz soient le Roy et la Royne et touttes creatures

of good wyll: now tell me what newes bringe ye to me.
de bonne uoullenté: orsus die moy quelles nouuelles maportés uous.

Le mes.

Trewly ma dame, I do know none other thyng that I may say openly,
Ueritablement, ma dame, je ne scay aultre chose que puisse dire en appert,

but that the Kyng is a knyght.
sinon que le Roy est cheuallier.

Ma.

For soth, or in my God: ther be fayre tidynges, ye may go whan
En mon Dieu, vas les belles nouuelles, uous uous poués en allér

shall please you.
quant uous playra.

Le mes.

Wherfore madame.
Pourquoy, madame.

Ma.

Because that ye have done your arande.
Pource que fait aués uostre message.

I pray you how do myne uncle, myne ante, my lorde,
Je uous prie comment se porte, se portent mon oncle, ma tante, monsieur,

my lady, my my
madame, maistre, maistresse; mon cousin, mes cousins, ma cousine,

neigh bour, my
mes cousines, mon uoisin, mes uoisins, ma uoisine, mes uoisines, mon

God father, my God mother, gospy,
parin, ma marine, mon compére, ma commére, maistre, maistresse,

Page 1025

women, the men: and all my
les damoiselles, les gentilz femmes, les gentilz hommes: et tous mes

good fryndes.
bons amis.

Le mes.

He or she they an hondred times,
Il ou elle se recommande, ilz ou elles se recommandent cent fois,

a thousand times, to your good grace, to your highnesse, to your excellency,
mille fois, a uostre bonne grace, a uostre haultesse, a uostre excellence,

to your lordshyppe.
a uostre seigneurie.

Ma.

I am glad, that he do well, that she that
Je suis joieus, je suis joieuse, quil se porte bien, quelle le fait bien, quilz

they do.
le font bien, quelles se portent bien.

Whan shall ye retourne, whan pretende you or purpose ye to
Quant retournerés uous, quant pretendés uous, quant proposés uous de

returne toward the court, toward the Kyng, the Quene, my lorde,
retourner deuers la court, deuers le Roy, deuers la Royne, devers monsieur,

my lady.
devers madame, etc.

Le mes.

Certainly to morow, after to morow, within this two dayes, within
Certainement, madame, demain, appres demain, dicy a deux jours, dicy a

viii daies, within this moneth: will it please you to commande me any
huit jours, dicy a ung mois: uous plaist il me commander aulcun

servyce.
seruyce.

Ma.

I you pray to do my most humble recommendations to the good grace
Je uous prie de fayre mes tres humbles recommandations à la bonne grace

of the Kyng my father, and the good lady my mother, and to saye to them
du Roy mon pere, a la bonne dame ma mere, et leur dire

that I them pray alwayes of their blessynges.
que je les prie tousjours de leurs benedictions.

Page 1026

MONICION TO THE LADY MARY, BY THE LADY OF MAL
TRAUERS, HUMBLE SERVANT TO HER NOBLE GRACE,
UPON A PROVERBE WHICHE IS HERYNG
SAY GOTH BY THE TOWNE.

I you have herde say
Madame, je uous ay ouy dire

that by the towne gothe here say
que par uille ua ouyr dire

wherfore I you say, and for trouth
pourquoy je uous dis, et pour uray

that if ye ne do other dever
que sy ne faictes aultre debvoir

ye shall fynd that one hath missaide
uous trouuerés quon a mesdict

in that which of you one hath saide
en ce que de uous on a dit

that you dyd speke ryght good frenche
que uous parliéz tresbon francois

passed allredy more than six monethes
passes desja plus de six mois

wherfore, for the love that I you owe
pourquoy pour lamour que uous doy

and that to you have gyve my fayth
et que uous ay donné ma foy

I you requyre and monishe
je uous requier et admoneste

as she whiche is redy
comme celle qui est preste

to serve you and worshyppe
de uous seruir et honorer

that it please you to remember
quil uous plaise rememorer

Page 1027

that whiche more touche your honour
ce qui plus touche uostre honeur

for if it dyd please our lorde
car sil plaisoit nostre seigneur

that you might ones come to
que uous peussiéz ja paruenir

where your hert hath his desire
ou uostre coeur a son desir

without knowyng the frenche speche
sans sauoir parler francois

ye shulde be forced to take by election
il uous faudroie prendre par chois

a faire lady and mynyon
une belle dame et mignonne

for to assiste your persone
pour assistér uostre personne

and also for to interprete
et aussy pour interpreter

that whiche it shulde please you to declare
ce quil uous plairoit declarér

to your husbande and lorde,
a uostre mary et seigneur,

were he either kyng or emperour,
fust il ou roy ou empereur,

whiche might be occasyon
qui poulroit estre occasyon

to gyve you suspicion
de uous donner suspicion

puttyng you in jalousye
uous mectant en jalousie

wherfore howe be it that I am nat
pourquoy combien que ne soie mye

wise ynough nor discrete
asses sage ne discréte

Page 1028

for of you to be secrete
pour de uous estre secréte

faithfulnes nevertheles bynde me
loiaulté neantmoins me lie

the whiche humbly supplye
le quel humblement suplie

to your hygh excellency
a uostre haulte exellence

to do dever and delygence
de faire debuoir et diligence

to lern of all your power
daprendre de tout uostre pouoir

to the ende that ye may can
affin que uous puisses scauoir

at the commyng of your father
a la uenue de uostre pére

speke frenche in suche wyse
parler francois de telle maniére

that Jesu be therof worshypped
que Jesu en soit honoré

and the noble Kyng contented
et le noble Roy contenté

and that it tourne you to honour
et quil uous tourne a honeur

and in proffit to the servant
et a prouffit au seruiteur

whiche for to serve your grace
qui pour seruir uostre grace

nothyng is possyble that he ne do
nest rien possible quil ne face

the whiche God be wyllyng to kepe
laquelle Dieu ueulle gardér

and in suche wyse to enlumine
et tellement enluminér

Page 1029

that you may have at the later ende
que uous puisses auoir en fin

the joy that last without ende.
la joie qui dure sans fin.

Amen.

A MESSANGER COMMYNG FROM THEMPEROUR, THE FRENCH KYNG,
OR ANY OTHER PRYNCE.

God save you good life and honour gyve you God.
The mes. Dieu uous sauue, madame, bonne uie et honneur uous doint Dieu, madame.

Ye be welcome my frende, my lorde.
Mary. Bien soiez uenu, mon amy, mamie, monsieur.

The empereur your cosin recommende to your good grace, to your
The mes. Lempereur uostre cousin se recommande a uostre bonne grace, a uostre

or the Kyng my maistre or your father grete you well.
celsitude, ou majesté, le Roy mon maistre ou uostre pére uous salue.

How doth his good grace, his lordshyp.
Ma. Comment le fait sa bonne grace, sa seigneurie.

he doth as the prince of this worlde, that most desyre
Le mes. Certes, madame, il se porte come le prince de ce monde qui plus desire

your welth, your honour, and for the maintenyng of the whiche he wolde
uostre bien, uostre honeur, et pour le maintenement du quel il uouldroit

bestow body and richesse, or richesse.
emploiér corps et auoir, ou cheuance.

I thanke him hertely, for I do holde him for suche, and
Ma. Certes je le mercie de tresbon coeur, car je le tiens pour tél, et

I do certifye you that of my parte I wolde do lykewyse
uous certifye que de ma parte je uouldroie fayre le pareil, le semblable

for him. Now rise up I shall beholde your letters, than I shall
pour luy. Or sus levés uous, je regarderay uos lettres, puis je uous

gyve you an answere.
donerai responsse.

Page 1030

At your good pleasure. Wyll it please your grace, your highnesse,
Le mes. A uostre bon playsir, madame. Plaist il a uostre grace, a uostre haultesse,

to comande me any servyce to the of your cosin the Emperour,
me comandér aulcun seruice a la majesté de uostre cousin lempereur,

or of the Kyng my maistre.
ou du Roy mon maistre.

I praye you to recomende me to his majestie, as she that is glad
Ma. Je uous prie de me recomandér a sa majesté, come celle qui seroit joieuse

of his welth, honour and prosperite. And for the which or to encrease

de son bien, honneur et prosperité. Et pour laquelle ou lequel encoistre

I wolde do my power.
je uouldroie faire mon pouoir.

I shall fulfyll your commandement with the helpe of God, madame.
Le mes. Jacomplyray uostre commandement a laide de Dieu, madame.

I pray you therof my frende: and fare well.
Ma. Je uous en prie, mon amy, et a Dieu soiez, etc.

A PRESENT SENDE TO THE LADY MARY.

God save you or preserve you from evyl and mishap
Le mes. Dieu uous garde ou preserue de mal et dencombrier, ma dame.

Ye be right well come, my gentylman.
Mary. Vous soiéz le tresbien uenu, mom gentilhomme.

My lorde of Worcestre and my lady his wyfe recomende them
Le mes. Monsieur de Worcestre et ma dame sa femme se recomandent

humbly, mekely, to your good grace, and doth send you this lytell present
humblement a uostre bonne grace, et uous enuoient ce petit present

of suche comodities that it hath pleased Our Lorde to send them.
de telles comodités quil a pleu Nostre Seigneur leur envoiér.

Forsoth I thanke them hertely: it is nat the fyrst
Ma. En bonne uerité je les mercye de bonne amour: ce nest pas la premiére

goodnesse and courtesy that they have done to me: how doth he,
bonté et courtoisie quilz mont faicte: comment se porte il,

I pray you, and how doth the good lady his wyfe.
je uous prie, et comment le fait la bonne dame sa femme.

Page 1031

Certaynly, madame, they do, or they fare, as they that ben
Le mes. Certainement, madam, ilz se portent, or ilz le font come ceulz qui sont

all yours.
tous uostres.

Forsoth I am glad therof, for he is a noble lorde,
Ma. En mon Dieu, jen suis bien joieuse, car il est noble personne, seigneur,

man: and she is a good, and vertuouse lady, trewe,
homme: et elle est bonne et uertueuse dame, honeste, preude, gentille

lady, woman, I pray you
dame, damoisel, femme de bien, je uous prie ou requier de

to thanke her, to thanke them, and to them say that I
me la remercier, de me les regraciér, et leur ou luy dictes que je

shalbe glade, to remembre the honour that he they
seray joieuz, joieuse de recognoistre lhoneur quil ou quelle, quilz ou

do to me when oportunite or tyme shalbe.
quelles me fait ou font quant temps oportun ou oportunité en sera.

I shall endever me with all my power to fulfyll your comandement, madame.
Le mes. Je menploiray de tout mon pouer a accomplir uostre commandemant, madame.

Tresourer.
Ma. Tresoriér.

Madame.
Le tres. Madame.

Gyve him fifty crownes.
Mar. Dones luy cinquante escus.

It shalbe done, madame.
Le tres. Il sera fait, madame.

Hussher.
Mar. Hussher.

What please your grace.
Lhus. Que plait il a uostre grace.

Go and brynge this gentilman to the seller and make him good chere, and
Ma. Allés et menés ce gentil homme au celiér et luy faictes bonne chière, et

loke that he lake no thinge.
regardés que riens ne luy faille.

Page 1032

I shall fulfyll your pleasure, madame.
Lhus. Jaccompliray uostre plaisir, madame.

AN EPITAPHE MADE UPON THE DETH OF FRENCHE, WHICHE
WAS FAYNED FOR TO TECHE HER GRACE, HER MAISTRE
BEYNGE SYKE OF THE GOWTE.

Here lyeth the frenche ouerthrowen
Cy gist le francois renuersé

as ye se and cast downe
come uous uoiéz et abatu

the whiche is more than a yere a gone
lequel plus dung an a passé

that he came among us;
quauec nous sest embatu;

wold to God that he had lyved
pleust ore a Dieu quil eust uescu

reignyng alwayes as he was wont
regnant tousjours come il soulloit

sith that no man he wolde none yvell
ueu qua nulluy mal ne uoulloit

Alas, at his begynnyng
Helas, a son commencement

he was so right well accepted
il fust sy tresbien accepté

of his lady and of her people,
de sa dame et de sa gent,

but at the ende dere it hath coste
mais en la fin chiere a cousté

for he hath ben slayne
car il a esté assomme

and cast downe by stronge warre
et rues jus par forte guerre

and now lyeth deed in the grounde
et maintenant gist mort en terre

Page 1033

In dyeng made his complainte
En se mourant fist sa complainte

against thre man of this house
contre trois hommes de ceans

wherof one of them hath deceived many
dont lung diceulz a diceu maintes

as ben customed all phisiciens
come seulent tous phisiciens

for I have herde say to the ancientes
car jay ouy dire aux anciens

that with our peril they lerne,
qua nos perilz font discipline,

that which may be proved by Plyny.
ce qui se peult prouuer par Pline.

The other whiche was his enemy
Laultre qui fust son ennemy

is called maistre amener,
sapelle monsieur laumosnier,

whiche at the fyrst to him was lovyng
qui au premier luy fust amy

cherisshyng him as a frynde dere,
le festoiant come amy chiér,

but at the ende of a hert of stele
mais en la fin dung coeur daciér

him renouncynge put him in oblivion,
le renoncant mist en oubly,

wherof he died for great thought.
dont il mourust par grant soucy.

The thirde that best him dyd mainten
Le tiers qui mieulz le maintenoit

had it nat ben for his absence
se neust este pour son absence

Page 1034

one him dyd name
Jehan ap Morgan on le nonmoit

the whiche hath him put in forgetyng,
lequel la mis en non chalance,

for howbeit that great knowyng
car combien que grant science

to him mainteyn he had nat,
a le soubstenir point nauoit,

by him nevertheles over al he dyde lyve.
par luy neantmoins sur tous uiuoit.

But sith that it is so hapned,
Mais puis quainsy est aduenu,

it must be take paciently
prendre le fault paciamment

prayeng for him and his salvation
priant pour luy et son salu

sens that it may nat be otherwyse.
ueu questre ne peult aultrement.

that it please to God almyghty
quil plaise a Dieu omnipotent

of him and us to have mercy
de luy et nous auoir mercy

whan by the deth we shalbe passed.
quant par la mort serons transy.

Amen.

A LETTER SENDE TO THE LADY MARY FOR TO LERNE
THE SAME, IN THE ABSENCE OF HER SERVANTE
WHICHE DYD TECHE HER GRACE.

To my lady, my lady Mary of Englande, doughter of the most cristen Kyng,
Madame, madame Marye dEngleterre, fille du roy trescrestiien,

Page 1035

my most redoubted lady and mastresse, gretyng with renowne immortall.
ma tresredoubtée dame et maistresse, salut auec renommée immortelle.

Consideryng that here before I have advertysed you, most
Considerant que deuant ores, ou par ca deuant uous ay aduerty, tres

illustre and right excellent lady, how we have the deth before us,
illustre et tres excellente dame, coment nous auons la mort deuant nous,

to the whiche by the wyll of God we haste us of all our strength
a la quelle par le uouiloir diuin nous nous hastons de touttes nos forces

to come. The whiche in my memory revolving about my partyng,
parvenir. Ce quen ma memoire reuoluant enuiron mon partement,

nat knowyng if I shall have grace to retourne in your servyce or no:
ignorant se jaray grace de retourner en uostre seruyce ou non:

have advised me of herte trewe and contrit in all mekenesse to requyre
me suis aduisé de coeur loyall et contrit en toutte humilité uous requerir

you forgyvenes and pardon of the rudenesse that I yvel manerd have used toward
mercy et pardon de la rudesse que (je mal morigére) ay usé enuers

your hyghnesse, administryng you my pore and unworthy servyce,
uostre haultesse, uous administrant mon poure et indigne seruyce,

supplyeng you humbly that specially for the love of him
uous supliant humblement quespeciallement pour lamour de celluy

please you to pardone me, for the whiche willyng to serve, I have right often passed
me ueulles pardoner, pour lequel uoulloir seruir jay souuent transgressé

the markes and lymytes of reason, having confidence assuredly that the syngular
les limites et bournes de raison, me confiant asseuréement que la singuliere

mekenes of your excellency, joined with the fulfullyng of all other
benignité de uostre excellence conjoincte auec le comble de toutes aultres

graces shall nat rejecte nor refuse this my lyttell request, and for a token
graces ne rejectera ne refusera ceste ma petitte requeste, et pour signe

of the graunt of the same, shal please you benignely to rede and understande this
de lotroy dicelle uous plaira benignement lire et entendre ceste

rude and unworthy letters, the whiche (as I hope) shall nat do you lytell
rude et indigne lettres, la quelle (come jespoir) ne uous sera point petit

proffit with that that by this meane ye shall restore and excuse myn
de prouffit auec ce que par ce moien uous suplérés et excuserés mon

Page 1036

absence, prayeng our Lorde thus most hye, most illustre, and most
absence, priant nostre Seigneur a tant tres haulte, tres illustre, et tres

excellente lady, to gyve you rest pleasant and slepe delicat.
excellente dame, uous donner repos plaisant et sompne delicieuz. Amen.

Written by your unworthy servant the nyght that he toke leve of your
Escript par uostre indigne seruiteur la nuyt que prins congie de uostre

grace.
grace.

ANOTHER LETTER SENDE TO THE LADY MARY
BY JOHN AP MORGAN SQUIER, CARVER
OF THE SAME, HER GRACE BEYNG
SOMWHAT CRASED.

To the right hygh, right excellente and right magnanyme my right redouted
A tres haulte, tres excellente et tres magnanime ma tres redoubtée

lady my lady Mary of Englande, my lady and mastresse, grettyng with joye
dame ma dame Marye dEngleterre, madame et maistresse, salut auec joye

everlastyng.
sans fin.

The tribulations of this worlde most grevous and most intollerable to
Les tribulations de ce monde plus angoisseuses et plus intollerables a

bere and suffre, right illustre and prosperous lady, ben whan a
comporter et souffrir, tres illustre et bien heurée dame, sont quant une

body desiryng to satisfie and to obtemperate to his pleasur and affection is
persone desirant de satisfaire et obtemperér a son plaisir et affection est

contrained by strength and inforced to the contrary, wherof I may of my
contrainte par uiue force et efforcée au contraire, de quoy je puis de ma

part bere trew witnesse, for of the one side I am holde and bounde after
part portér uray tiesmoygnage, car dung coste je suis tenu et obligé selon

the lawe divyne to entertaine my wyfe and espouse, nat onely of the lytell
la loy diuine dentretenir ma femme et espouse, non seullement des petis

goodes temporals that it hath pleased to God to sende me, but also of my
biens temporélz quil a pleu a Dieu menuoyér, mais aussy de mon

Page 1037

owne body in all her necessities and busenes, to ayde and lene unto: with
corps mesme en toutes ses negoces et affaires, suffultér et assistér: auec

that that of the other part your excellency, to the whiche I am bounde by nature
ce que daultre part uostre excellence, a laquelle je suis obligé par nature

and by othe, doth styre and move me continually to desyre the of
et par serment me instique et esmeult incessament desirer la fruicion de

your presence for the more and more to consider and beholde the indicible
uostre presence pour de plus en plus ruminér et speculér les inconprehensibles

vertues, of the whiche our Lorde of his grace infinit hath
uertus, desquelles nostre Seigneur de sa grace inmense uous

you above all other ladyes of this worlde, as the sone above
a pardessus touttes aultres dames de ce monde, come le soleill par dessus

all the sterres of Heven made to shine and glistre: but sens that none
touttes les estoilles du ciel fait luire et resplendir: mais ueu que nul

may to the Creatour satisfy without kepyng the faith promised, I have suche
ne peult au Createur satisfayre sans garder la foy promise, jay tél

hope and trust in your hygh that this mekely
espoir et confidence en uostre haulte circonspeccion, que ce bénignement

considred, shall holde me in myne absence for excused: certifyeng you
consydéré, me tiendra en mon absence pour excusé: uous certifiant

trewly that it were nat for to pray and requyre our lady of Matheley
ueritablement que se ne fust pour prier et requerir nostre dame de Matheley

that it please her to sende you or to gyve to fare well again and helth
qui luy plaise uous donér conualescence et santé

to recover, with longe youth and age of Nestor, I had lefte my
recouvrér, auec longue jeunesse et uiellesse Nestorienne, jeusse laissé mon

hert all togyder with you, as in the place of this worlde, where lieth all
coeur totallement auec uous, come ou lieu de ce monde ou gisent touttes

his thoughtes and affections most desired, praieng the swete Jesu thus, moste
ses pensées et affections plus desiréez, priant le doulz Jhesus a tant, tres

hygh, most illustre and most excellente lady Mary, to gyve you the hole fulfillyng
haulte, tres illustre et tres excellente dame Mary, uous donér lentiér

of your nobles desirs.
de uos nobles desirs. Amen.

Page 1038

CONFABULACION BETWENE THE LADY MARY AND HER SERVANT GYLES
TOUCHYNG THE PEACE.

Mary.

How ye shew well that ye have great cure and care to
Comment, Giles, uous montrés bien quaués grant cure et soing de

teche me when ye do you absente se from me.
maprendre quant uous uous absentés ainsy de moy.

Gyles.

Trewly me thinke that I am continually here.
Certes, madame, il me semble que suis continuellement icy.

Ma.

Ye, and where were ye yester day at soupper, I praye you.
Uoire, et ou estiés uous hier a soupper, je uous prie.

Gyles.

Trewly ye have reason, for I forgate myselfe yester night,
Ueritablement, madame, uous aues raison, car je mentroubliay ersoir

bycause of company and of
a cause de compagnie et de communication.

Mar.

I pray you, faire sir, make us partener of your
Je uous prie, beau sire, faictes nous parconniere de vostre communication,

for I suppose that it was of some good purpos.
car jestime quelle estoit de quelque bon purpos.

Gyl.

Trewly it was of the peas, the whiche (as they sayde) is proclamed
Certes, madame, elle estoit de la paix, laquelle (come on disoit) est proclamée

by all this realme.
par tout ce royaume.

Mar.

Of what maner, I praye you, and of what lastyng.
De quelle maniere, je uous prie, et de quelle durée.

Gyl.

Of the lastyng shall God answere you, but of the forme and maner
De la durée uous respondera Dieu, madame: mais de la forme et maniere

can I shew and report, the whiche is cried as wel in this realme of England
uous scay je bien rapporter, laquelle est criée tant en ce royaume dEngleterre

as of France, so longe as the noble Kyng your father
come de France, et tant que le noble roy Henry uostre pere

(whiche God preserve) shall lyve and the frenche Kynge lykewyse with
(que Dieu ueulle garder) uiura et le roy Francois pareillement auec

the addicion of a day.
laddicion dung jour.

Page 1039

Ma.

Must that day be anexed to it and comprehended.
Fault il que ce jour y soit anexé et compris.

Gil.

Ye verily
Ouy certes, madame.

Ma.

Wherfore me thynke that it is but
Pourquoy il me semble que ce nest que superfluité.

Gil.

Nat so, save your for the addicion of a day yelde the tyme infinit,
Non est, sauue vostre grace, car laddiction dung jour rent le terme infiny,

for the lastyng of the worlde is but a day.
car la durée du monde nest qung jour.

Ma.

I wolde fayne understande how that may be, how be it I love better
Jentenderoie uoullentiér coment cela peult estre, toutesuoies jayme mieulx

that for this tyme you do declare unto me what is of peas.
que pour le present uous me declarés que cest que paix.

Gil.

Well I shall kepe to you the exposicion of that day for whan I shall
Bien, madame, je uous garderay lexposicion de ce jour pour quant uous

teche you the spere the whiche parteine and serve to that purpos, and touchyng
apprendray lespére laquélle duit et sert a ce propos, et touchant

the peas, howbeit that, after the holy lectres, it excede and surmonte
la paix, combien que, selon la saincte lectre, elle excéde et sourmonte

all the wyttes, I shall recite you neverthelesse that that of it saint
tous les sens, je uous reciteray nonobstant ce que dict monsieur saint

Austin sayth, spekyng of the worde of God, in his nynty and seven omelye,
Augustin parlant de la parolle de Dieu, en sa nonante septiesme homelie,

howbeit that it shulde be necessary to make you understande first
combien quil seroie necessaire uous donnér a entendre premiérement

how many kyndes or maner of warres ben.
quantes espéces ou maniére de guerres sont.

Ma.

How is there more than one maner.
Coment, en est il plus dune maniére.

Gil.

there is warre betwene reame and reame, betwene town and
Certes, madame, il y a guerre entre royaume et royaume, entre uille et

towne, betwene parishe and parishe, betwene linages, betwene neygbours, betwene
uille, entre paroisse et paroisse, entre lignages, entre uoisins, entre

Page 1040

the man and the wyfe, and betweene the body and the soule, the whiche is the
lhome et la femme, et entre le corps et lame, laquelle est la

worste, and more dangerous of the others, but touchyng the peas, saint
pire, et plus dangereuse des aultres, mais quant est de la paix, saint

Austin, in the place above alleged, sayth that it is clennesse of thought,
Augustin, ou lieu dessus allegué, dict que cest serenité de pensée,

peas of corage, simplenesse of hert, bonde of love, feliship of
tranquilité de courage, simplesse de coeur, lien damour, compagne de

charite, breker of strife, pacifier of molifiyng of
charyté, destruiseresse destrif, apaiseresse de batailles, mollifieresse de

angre, vainquisshyng proude men, love of humilite, asswagyng
couroux, uainqueresse des orguilleus, amour dhumilité, en mitigant

discorde, and agreyng ennemys, nat sekyng but his, that can nat
les discordz, et concordant ennemis, non cerchant laultruy, non scachant

hate, callyng nothyng his, that can nat exalte him nor be proude,
hair, rien ne reputant sien, non scauant soy exaultér ne enorgueillir,

techyng to love, pleasante to every body, he that had it let him kepe it,
ensegnant aimér, plaisante a chescun, quil la tient sy la garde,

he that lese it let him seke it, for he that in it shall nat be founde, God the father
qui la pert sy la cerche, car qui en elle trouué ne sera, Dieu le pére

him shal pluck out of his roote, and the Sonne him shal disenherite, and of the Holy
le disracinera, et le Filz le deshéritera, et du Saint

Goost shalbe unknowen, wherof the same be willyng us to defende and
Esprit sera descongneu, dont icelle Trinité nous ueulle deffendre et

kepe.
gardér.

Ma.

In my God it is a great thyng of peas; I requyre the swete Jhesus
En mon Dieu, cest grand chose que de paix; je requiér le doulz Jhesus

to mainteyne it to us.
la nostre uoulloir maintenir.

Amen.

Page 1041

HERE FOLOWETH CERTAYNE VERSES, SENDE TO THE NOBLE LADY MARY,
FOR TO LERNE THEM HER SCOLE MAISTER BEYNG SICKE.

To you, most soverayn,
A uous, tressouueraine maistresse,

I sende these vers, wyllyng to signifie
jenvoy ces uerse, uoullant sinifiér

my great dolour and that more me oppresse
ma grand doulleur et que plus mopresse

that I may nat you serve and teche
ne uous pouoir seruir et enseygnér

than for to suffre sekenesse and danger
que de souffrir maladie et dangiér

wherfore, if it please so moche do to your grace
pourquoy, sil plaist tant faire a uostre grace

them for to rede some lyttell space
les uoulloir lire quelque petitte espace

my hope is that better therof ye shalbe
mon espoir est que mieulz uous en vauldrés

and by that point also shall excuse me.
et par ce point aussi mescuserés.

Me thinketh that other than you ought nat
Il me semble quaultre que uous ne doibt

to be judge of my greuous payne
estre juge de ma griéfue payne

bycause also that other myght nat
pource aussy quaultre ne pouroit

nat knowyng the whiche lede me
non congnoisant la cause qui me maine

but as for you, I know that ye be
mais quant a uous, say questes certaine

of the good wyll and great
du bon uoulloir et grande affection

Page 1042

that I have to serve, and the
quay de seruir, et la déuocion

to fulfyll of hert and of power
pour accomplir de coeur et de pouoir

all that whiche please to the noble kynge to wyll.
tout ce quil plaist au noble roy uoulloir.

Amonge the monethes which fulfyll the yere
Entre les mois qui accomplissent lan

two there ben specially
deux en y a espéciallement

whiche have done me yvell, great sorowe and harme
qui mont fait deul, grant ennuy et ahan

it may nat be that I say otherwyse
estre ne peult que je die aultrement

often I have sene theyr maner and how
souvent ay ueu leur maniere et comment

they me have entreated, without any deservyng
ilz mont traicte, sans lauoir deseruy

bycause they ben of courage bounded
pour ce quilz sont de courage asseruy

never lovyng the workes of the springe of the yere
naimant jamais les oeuures de printemps

rather without cesse than doth yvell at all tymes.
ains sans cessér leur font mal en tous temps.

The principall of the whiche more I me complayne
Le principal duquel plus je me plains

in his blason him doth name
en son blason se fait nommér Décembre

by him I have made weppyng and syghes many
par luy ay fait pleurs et soupirs mains

never shall it be but I shall
ja ne sera que ne men remembre

Page 1043

he and me have ravyshed a
luy et Januiér mont tollu ung membre

whiche me shall make that so longe as I shall lyve
qui me fera que tant que je uiuray

in great sorow fromhensforth shall go
en grant doulleur doresnauant iray

wherfore I drede that in great melancoly
pourquoy je crains quen grant merencolie

at the latter ende shall behove that therof I lose my lyfe.
en fin fauldra que jen perde la uie.

If it hap nat that the springe
Sansy naduient, que printempz gracieuz

to his commyng the whiche is nygh
a sa uenue laquelle est prouchaine

beholdyng me and seyng so pitious
me regardant et uoiant sy piteuz

to heale me, put him nat in paine
de me guerir ne se mecte en paine

for trewly, I know well that he love me
car pour certain, bien je scay quil mayme

by him first in this worlde was I put
par luy primiér en ce monde fus mys

with that always he hath him indever
auec ce tousjours sest entermys

duryng his tyme, to do me somme good
son temps durant, de me faire du bien

wherof from ever I shall yelde me for his.
dont a jamais je me tiendray pour sien.

Whiche I requyre that it may hap
Ce que requiér ainsy puist aduenir

to the ende that to God I may crie mercy
affin qua Dieu puisse criér mercy

Page 1044

of my synnes, and to go and come
de mes pechéz, et allér et uenir

in servyng you, for to satisfie also
en uous seruant, pour satisfaire aussy

to your good dedes, that do entreate me so
a uos biens faitz, qui me traictéz ainsy

wherfore next Good, I am more bounde
dont appres Dieu, je suis plus obligéz

to your grace, than to any under heven
a uostre grace, qua nul dessoubz les cielz

wherfore in the meane tyme that I shalbe in this worlde
pourquoy tandis que seray en ce monde

I shall him requyre to kepe you pure and clene.
luy requerray uous garder pure et monde.

Amen.

A COMMUNICATION BETWENE THE LADY MARY AND HER AMENER,
HER GRACE BEYNGE WITH A PRIUY FAMILY
IN THE PARKE OF THEUKESBERY.

Mary.

Ah, maister Amener, I had nat wened that ye had so forgotten
Ha, monsieur lAumosnier, je neusse pas cuidé que meussés ainsy mise

me.
en oubly.

Laum.

Howe, madame.
Coment, madame.

Ma.

Bicause that ye well knowe that I solytarie and of all company destytute,
Pource que bien scaués que moy solitaire et de toutte compagnie destituée,

ye have me forsaken and lefte.
uous maués relenquie et laissée.

Lau.

God forbede, madame, that it be as ye say, for it is nat to you
Ja Dieu ne ueulle, madame, que soit come uous dictes, car il ne uous est point

unknowen that I must nede be with your counsayle, leavyng to them of
incongneu quil ne me faulte estre auec uostre conseil, les assistant de

my power.
mon pouoir.

Page 1045

Ma.

I had wened neverthelesse that for the regarde of me and of your profyte,
Jeusse cuide toutesfois que pour le regard de moy et de uostre prouffit,

ye had made you dispensed.
uous uous eussés fait dispensér.

Lau.

Trewly, madame, there is nothyng in my power that I ne dyd for the honour
Certes, madame, il nest chose en mon pouoir que je ne feisse pour lhonneur

of you, how be it that I do nat understande well what thyng ye do thynke,
de uous, combien que je nentens pas bien quelle chose uous pensés

spekynge of dispence and of profyte.
parlant de dispense et de prouffit.

Mar.

I understande by the dispence, that ye myght excuse you from the counsayle for
Jentens par la dispense, que uous uous pouiéz escusér du conseil pour

a tyme, and touchyng the profyte, ye knowe that whan I dyd prayse
ung temps, et touchant le prouffit, uous scaués que quand je prisoie

your frenche, ye dyd warant me that whithin a yere I shulde speke as
uostre francois, uous masseuriez que dedans ung an le parleroye aussy

good or better than you, wherfore by suche condycion that so
bon ou meilleur que uous, pourquoy par telle condicion quainsy

myght be, trusting more of the power of the Kyng my father, and of the good
peult estre, me confiant plus du pouoir du Roy mon pére, et la bonne

lady my mother than of myn owne, dyd promis you a good benefyce, for
dame ma mére que du mien, uous promis ung bon bénéfice, pour

the impetration of the whiche me thynketh that ye ought to do some dylygence.
lympetracion duquel il me semble que deueriez faire quelque diligence.

Lau.

Trewly, madame, that whiche me moved so to assure you was especially
Certes, madame, ce que me meult a uous ainsy asseurér fut especiallement

by cause of your synguler undentandyng, for the whiche ye ought well
a cause de uostre singuliér entendement, pour lequel uous debuéz bien

to thanke God, and for that also that after the phylosopher, the soule of the
Dieu remerciér, et pour ce aussy que selon le philosophe, lame de la

person is as the table planed, or as the perspectif or glasse
persone est come la table rasée, ou come le perspectif ou mirouer

in the whiche the kindnes and symilitudes of thynges ben shewed,
ouquel les especes et similitudes des choses sont representées,

Page 1046

spiritually duryng the tyme that the sayd glasse or table is nat
signanment durant le temps que le dict mirouer ou table nest point

infected, deturpat, nor made foule by synne, wherfore contemplyng
contaminée, deturpée, ne maculée par peché, pourquoy contemplant

the same similitude to have confirmite and agreyng, to your grace, might
icelle similitude auoir conformité et conuenience a uostre grace, ne peuz

nat say that that I sayd.
non dire ce que je diz.

Ma.

In good fay I thanke our Lorde and shall thanke duryng my lyfe
En bonne foy je mercye nostre Seigneur et merciray tant que uiuray

of all the that it hath pleased to him to gyve me, howbeit that
de touttes les graces qui luy a pleu me donnér, combien que

of suche wherof ye me praise I have no knowlege, but
de telles dont uous me louéz nay je point de congnoissance, mais

all suche wordes set asyde, I shall nat be nevertheless of
toutes telles parabolles arriere mises, je ne seray touttes uoiez ja de

you content without mende.
uous contente sans amende.

Lau.

Without faute, ma dame, the mende shalbe made at your jugement, for
Infailliblement, ma dame, lamende sera faicte a uostre arbitrement, car

I have me exyled and banyshed from all lybertie for the love of
je me suis exillé et banny de toutte liberté pour lamour de

your service, wherfore nothynge to me shalbe possible, that hayyng your
uostre service, pourquoy rien ne me sera possible, que aiant uostre

I do nat fulfyll to my power.
comandement, je nacomplisse a mon pouoir.

Mar.

Trewly, I thanke you, mayster Amener, certifyeng you surely
Certes, je uous mercye, monsieur lAumosnier, uous asseurant tresacertes

that suche is my trust in you.
que telle est ma fiance en uous.

Lau.

Trewly, madame, ye may therof well be assured,
Pour certayn, madame, uous en pouéz bien estre asseurée.

Mar.

Now than I comande you that ye visite me as often as
Or bien doncques je uous comande que me uisités le plus souuent que

Page 1047

goodly and conveniently may do, and specially at dinner,
bonnement et licitement faire poulrés, et especiallement a disnér,

to the ende to talke and to speke with me.
affin de confabulér et comunicquér auec moy.

Lau.

It shalbe done, madame, if it please God.
Il sera fait, madame, se Dieu plaist.

Ma.

Se than that there have no faute.
Uoiéz doncques quil ny ait point de faulte.

Lau.

Nomore shall have.
Non ara il, madame.

Finis.

CONFABULACION BETWENE THE LADY MARY AND THE TRESORER
OF HER CHAMBRE, HER HUSBAND ADOPTIF, HER NOBLE GRACE
BEYNG WITHDRAWEN WITH PRIVY COMPANY IN A PLACE
SOLITARY, BY CAUSE OF THE DETH,
FOR INTRODUCTION IN THE FRENCHE
TONGE.

Amour. Of love.

Marye.

In good faith, my husband, I can nat me mervaile ynough, how I have
En bonne foy, mon mary, je ne me puis asses esbahir coment je nay

no more comfort of you, for in that that I may se, ye take great
plus de confort de vous, car en ce que je puis veoir, vous vous souciez

care of your goute the whiche one hath tolde me that ye have, than ye
plus de vostre goute (la quelle on ma dit que vous avés) que ne

do of your wyfe.
faictes de vostre femme.

Le tre.

Certainly, ma dame, your grace hath sayd truthe, howbeit that it is agaynst
Certes, ma dame, vostre grace a dit uerité, combien que ce soit contre

my wyll and by force.
ma voullenté et par force.

Page 1048

Ma.

In my God with great payne may I beleve that the goute myght withholde
En mon Dieu, a grant paine puis je croire que la goute peult retenir

a good husbande havyng some love to his wyfe, specially
ung bon mary aiant quelque amour a sa femme, especiallement

beyng so nygh of her, but he shulde more oftener to visyte her.
estant sy pres delle, qui ne la uinst plus souuent uisyter.

Le tre.

Without faulte it is an harde thyng and dyffuce to go to hym that hath neither
Infailliblement cest chose ardue et difficile dallér a qui na ne

fote nor legges, nevertheles as your grace hath sayd, love
piedz ne jambes, nonobstant que comme uostre grace a dit, amour

dothe moche.
fait moult.

Ma.

I pray you, good syr, to declare me what it is of love. For ye
Je uous prie, beau sire, declarés moy que cest que damour. Car uous

be a doctour and well lettred, with that that a good husbande ought to teche
estes docteur et bien lettres, avec ce que ung bon mary doibt endoctriner

his wyfe, wherfore I pray you to do your devour to teche
sa femme, pourquoy je uous prie de faire [uostre] debuoir dendoctriner

yours.
la uostre.

Le tre.

Infallibly, madame, the mater is to hyghe for my symplenesse, but
Sans faulte, madame, la matiere est trop haulte pour ma simplesse, mais,

for nat be wyllyng to disobey you, with my power I shall shewe you of it
pour non uous uoulloir desobair a mon pouoir je uous en diray

willyngly that I therof can.
uolentier ce que jen scay.

Ma.

I requyre you therof, my good husbande, for I knowe you suche that ye cannat
Je vous en requier, mon bon mary, car je vous congnis tel que ne scariez

say ywell.
mal dire.

Le tre.

Now than sith that it please you so, trew it is that I fynde thre
Or sus doncques, puis quainsy vous agrée, il est vray que je treuue trois

maners of love, that is to say and the
manieres damour, cest a scavoir filialle, matrimonialle, et animalle: a

Page 1049

is that same which the father and the mother have to their chylde, the whiche
filialle est celle que le pére et la mére ont a leur enfant, laquelle

is nat nor easy to your grace to understande, unto
nest pas facile ne aysée a uostre grace dentendre, jusques a

that that he please God that ye understande it by experiens, for the childe
ce quil plaise a Dieu que lentendes par experience, car lenfant ne

know never the love that the father and mother have toward him, unto
cognoist jamais lamour que le pére et mére ont vers luy, jusques à

the tyme that he be made father or mother, bycause that suche love is nat reciprocque
ce quil soit fait pére ou mére, pour ce que telle amour nest pas reciproque,

or retorning, but rather comyng from God to the firste father or prothoplauste
ains uenant de Dieu au premiér pére ou prothoplauste

it goeth and retourne to God from father to the sonne. The seconde
sen va et retourne à Dieu de pére en filz. La seconde

love is called matrimoniall the whiche is of mervellouse strength and
amour est dicte matrimonialle, la quelle est de merveilleuse energie et

vertu, specially whan the mariages ben made after the ordynance of
vertu, especiallement quant les mariages sont faitz selon lordonance de

God, that is to say, by true love and, if it were nat to eschewe prolixite,
Dieu, cest a dire par uray amour, et, si ce nestoit pour non estre prolix,

I myght recite you of many women whiche ben deed
je vous poulroie recitér de pluisieurs femmes qui sont mortes

and perished for the love of their husbandes, and many men lykewyse
et perie pour lamour de leur maris, et pluisieurs hommes semblablement

for the love of their wyves. And touchyng to the thirde, that is sayde
pour lamour de leur femmes. Et quant a la tierce qui est dicte

animalle, she is without conparacion stronger than the others, bycause
animalle, elle est sans comparacion plus forte que les aultres, pour ce

it is the love that the soule hath to his body the whiche is so great that
que cest lamour que lame a a son corps, laquelle est sy grande que

nothyng is so moche loved in this worlde, that the man ne renounce and refuse,
riens nest tant aymé en ce monde que lhomme ne renounce et refuse,

first that he suffre his soule to departe from his body, nor nothing
premier quil souffre son ame departir de son corps, ne riens

Page 1050

is so terrible painful nor dangerous, that the man ne shulde suffre,
nest sy terryble, penible ne dangereus, que lhomme ne tollerast,

before or rather than to suffre devorce or departyng betwene his soule and his
auant souffrir diuorce ou separation entre son ame et son

body, bycause that nothyng is so more to be drede than the deth: nevertheles
corps, pour ce que rien nest plus a craindre que la mort: neantmoins

all these premisses set aside, God the creatour hath loved us
toutes ces premisses, madame, Dieu le createur nous a aimé

above all the above sayd loves. For touchyng the filiall, he
par dessus toutes les dessus dictes amours. Car touchant la filialle, il

hath sende his dere sonne here beneth, for to redeme us and from the paines
a envoie son chier filz ca bas pour nous redimér et des paines

of hell to deliver, makyng him of a lorde a servant and of immortall mortall,
denfer deliurer, le faisant de seigneur serf et de immortel mortel,

suffring him rather to dye for us than in havyng pyte of him
le souffrant plus tost mourir pour nous que en aiant pité de luy

to leve us in periclitation. And touchyng the howbeit
nous laisser en periclitation. Et touchant la matrimonialle, combien

that he had love inestimable to his swete mother the virgyn Mary, that
quil eubt amour inestimable a sa doulce mére la vierge Marie, ce

natwithstandyng he hath chosen rather to dye for us, leavyng her
nonobstant il a préesleu plus tost mourir pour nous, la laissant

desolat and desconforted than in her comfortyng to leave us in perdicion.
desolée et desconfortée que en la consolant nous laisser en perdicion.

And as touching to the animalle, what so ever great feare that he have had to
Et quant a lanimalle, quelque grant pour quil ayt eubt de

dye and what so ever love that he hath had to his soule, yet hath he nevertheles
mourir et quelque amour quil ayt eu a son ame, sy sest il touttes fois

made himselfe for us obedient unto the deth of the crosse: ther is,
faict pour nous obedient jusques a la mort de la croix: vesla,

madame, that that I can of love: howbeit nevertheles that the worlde
madame, ce que je scay damour: combien touttes fois que le monde

doth use of dyverse other maner of love, as of richesses and
use de dyuerses aultres manieres damours, come de richesses et biens

Page 1051

temporall goodes and other folishe love whiche do merite bettre to be called
temporelz et aultres folles amours qui meritent mieulz destre appellées

folyes than love, wherfore I love them, so prayeng your noble grace
foliez quamour: pourquoy je men passe, a tant priant uostre noble grace

to pardone me in that that I have sayd.
me pardonner en ce que jen ay dict.

Ma.

In good soth my husbande, I thanke you of good hert, for ye
En bonne uerité, mon mary, je uous mercie de bon coeur, car uous

have you ryght truly acquited toward your wife.
uous estes tresloiallement acquité enuers uostre femme.

Le tre.

I requere to God, madame, that it may to you in suche wyse proffite that
Je requier a Dieu, madame, quil uous puisse tellement prouffitér que

in lovyng God above all thynges, and the good grace of the Kyng
en aymant Dieu par dessus touttes choses et la bonne grace du Roy

your father, and the good lady your mother of trewe love filiall
uostre pére, et la bonne dame uostre mére de uraie amour filialle,

ye may love your husband whan God shall gyve you one, of
uous puissés aimer uostre mary, quant Dieu uous en donra ung, de

good and trew love in suche wyse that it may be to the
bonne et loialle amour matrimonialle, de sorte que ce soit au

helth of your soule.
salut de uostre ame.

Ma.

So pleased our Lord by his goodnes to graunt me.
Ainsy le me ueulle nostre Seigneur par sa bonté ottroiér.

Page 1052

WHAT IT IS OF THE SOULE IN GENERALL AND SPECIALL,
AFTER PHILOSOPHY AND SAINT ISYDORE, BY WAY
OF DYALOGUE BETWENE THE LADY MARY
AND HER SERVANT GYLES.

Anima quid.

Mary.

After that well I me remembre, I have herde here above speke of the soule,
Selon que bien me recorde, je uous ay ouy cy dessus parlér de lame,

but neverthelesse ye have nat declared what it is, wherfore I wolde of it
mais toutes fois uous naues point declaré que cest, pourquoy jen uouldroie

faine here somwhat.
bien ouir quelque chose.

Gil.

Trewly, madame, it shuld be necessary to be better lerned in good lettres
Certes, madame, il seroit necessaire destre mieulz qualifiéz ez bonnes lettres

than I am for to satisfy to your question.
que ne suis pour satisfaire a uostre question.

Ma.

It is nat to me unknowen that ye be nat of the best lettred of the worlde,
Il ne mest point incongneu que nestes pas des mieulz lectrés du monde,

howbeit that I doubt nat but of it ye can somwhat, wherfore
combien que point ne doubte que nen scaues quelque chose, pourquoy

take hede that the lytell that ye therof can, be nat hydde to me.
gardés que le petit que uous en scaués ne me soit point celé.

Gyl.

Trewe it is that the philosophers have spoken therof, albeit that it hath nat ben
Il est bien uray que les philosophes en ont parlé, ja soit que pas na esté

sufficiently specially touchyng the soule resonable, for some
souffisanment, especiallement touchant lame rationnelle, car aulcuns

of them have it esteme mortall, as Pliny among other that sayth that suche
deulz lont estimé mortelle, come Pline entre aultres qui dit que tel

shalbe the soule after the dethe of the body, as she was before the lyfe
sera lame appres la mort du corps, quelle elle estoit deuaunt la uie

of the same, and it is nat yet come to my knowlege that
dicelluy, et il nest point encore uenu a ma congnoissance que

the holy scripture doth make of it any mention; but syth that your
lescripture saincte en face mention aulcune; mais puisque uostre

Page 1053

pleasure is suche, I shall recyte you (submyttyng me to the correction of
plaisir est tel, je uous réciteray (me soubmetant a la correction de

your grace, and of all persons connyng) that whiche I have therof gathered
uostre grace, et de toute persone scauante) ce que jen ay peu ceulliér

from the philosophers, and of the holy s. Isodore, wherfore it shall please you to knowe
des philosophes, et de saint Isidore; pourquoy il uous plaira scauoir

that all thynges created of God under the moone ben or elemented
que touttes choses créez de Dieu soubz le globe lunaire sont ou ellementées

onely, as precious stones and other with all mettalles, or
seullement, come pierres precieuses et aultres auec tous metaulz, ou

be elemented and vegetables, as herbes, trees, and all maner
sont ellementées et uegetables, come herbes, arbres, et touttes manieres

of plantes, or ben elemented vegetables and sensytyves, as ben
de plantes, ou sont elementées uegetables et sensitiues, come sont

all beestes, byrdes, fyshes, reptyll them movyng from place to other,
touttes bestes, oiseaulz, poissons, reptiles se mouuant de lieu a aultre,

or ben elemented vegetables sensytyves and reasonable, as ben the
ou sont elementées uegetables sensitiues et racionelles, come sont les

men whiche have in them all the fours proprietees above sayd;
hommes lesquelz ont en eulz touttes les quatre proprietes dessus dictes;

for as touchyng the body (which is a masse elemented) it is but a
car quant au corps (qui est une masse elementée) ce nest que une

conglutination and combination of the foure elementes in the whiche our
conglutination, et combination des quatre elementes ezquelz nostre

Lorde hath planted the soule vegetable by the whiche it groweth in length,
Seigneur a planté lame uegetable par laquelle il croist en longeur,

largenes, and depnes (whiche one calle thre dimensions) by cause that the
largeur et profundité (quon dit trois dimensions) a cause que la

sayd vegetable hath in her foure vertues, by the whiche she subsiste and
dicte uegetable a en soy quatre uertus, par lesquelles elle subsiste et

groweth, that is to saye, the atractyve or appetityve, the retentyve, the digestyve,
croist, cest a scauoir, latractiue ou appetitiue, la retentyue, la degestiue,

and expulsive; a body may nat ete without appetit, nor may nat
et expulsiue; une personne ne peult menger sans appétit, ne ne peult

Page 1054

degeste without holdyng that mete, or keping in his stomake that which is eten,
degérér sans retenir ce qui est menge,

nor may nat grow by the vertue of such degestion without expulsion or
ne ne peult croistre par la uertu de telle degestion sans expulsion ou

evacuation, for it is nede or to destroy the meate receyved in
euaccuacion, car il est de necessité ou de destruire la uiande receue en

the stomake, or to be destroied by the same; but to be wyllyng to warne your
lestomac, ou estre destruit par icelle; mais uouloir aduertir uostre

grace of all that which doth depend to this purpos, shulde be to be wyllyng to declare
grace de tout ce qui depend a ce pourpos, seroit uoulloir declarér

all the philosophy naturall withe all phisyque and astrologie
toutte la philosophie naturelle auec toutte phisycque et astrologie

in shewyng with all all the movyng of nature, wherof procede
en comprenant tous les mouuemens de nature, dont procedent

and sprynge all corruption and generation expoundyng what it is of the XII
et pulullent toutte corruption et generation declarant que cest des douse

signes of the Zodiacque with the seven planettes and all the starres
signes du Zodiacque auec les sept planettes et touttes les estoielles

fixe, and to shew how the sayd XII signes havyng relacion, and similitude
fixe, et monstrér comment lesdictz douse signes aiantz relacion, et similitude

to the foure ben devided by foure triplicites the whiche
aux quatre elementz sont distinguez par quatre triplicités lesquelz

up holde and kepe up the fore sayd foure might and
suffultent et maintiennent les deuant dittes quatre puissances et

to the whiche one ought to have recourse for to put them agayn in ordre by medecyne
auxquelz on doibt auoir recours pour les remectre en ordre par medecine

whan by some accident they ben alterat. But for to eschew so
quant par alcun accident ilz sont altérés. Mais pour euitér sy

wondrefull prolixite and that I have hope here and there therof to talke
enorme prolixité et que jay espoir cy et la den communiquer

somtyme with your grace, with that that of it ye have somwhat tasted
alcune fois auec uostre grace, auec ce quen aues quelque petit gousté

in lernyng the Ephemerides I shall passe it so.
en apprenant lEphémérides je men passeray a tant.

Page 1055

Now turnyng agayn to our porpos the soule vegetable, as I have tolde you, is
Or retournant a nostre pourpos lame uegetable, come je uous ay dit, est

setted within the myght elemented, the whiche doth upholde her as the
plantée dedans la puissance ellementée, la quelle la soubstient come le

vessell doth the lyker, and the sensytyve nother more no lesse is setted within
uaisseau fait la liqueur, et la sensitiue ne plus ne moins est plantée dedens

the vegetable, as the ratyonell is within the sensytyve, the whiche ye may
la uegetable, come la racionelle est dedens la sensitiue, ce que pouéz

clerely parceyve by that that whan the body begynneth to fayle
clerement apercepuoir par ce que quant le corpz commence a deffaillir

by age or otherwyse, the vegetable lyfe herselfe by and by, bycause
par uiellesse ou aultrement, la uegetable se pert incontinent, pour ce

that thappetite begyn to fayle whith retayning and voyding, which make to perish
que lappetit se pert auec retencion et euacuacion, qui fait perir

the sensytyve, for as the persone lese the luste, and the dygestion, also soone
la sensitiue, car come la persone pert lappetit et le degérér, tout aussy tost

begynne he to juge the switte bytter, and the bytter swete, and say that he seeth
commence il a jugér le doulz amér, et lamér doulz, et dit quil uoit

that whiche other may nat se, and also of all his fyve wyttes, and
ce que les aultres ne peuuent ueoir, et ainsy de tous ses cincq sens, et

lykewyse thintellectyve lese the reason and the jugement of thynges,
par consequent lintellectiue pert la reason et le discernement des choses,

for she beynge in the body humayne can nat attayne to any knolege
car elle estant ou cors humain ne peult paruenir a aulcune cognoissance

(nat beyng inspyred ghostly) without it be by the meane of the fyve
(selle nest inspirée diuinement) ce se nest par le moien des cincq

wyttes aparteyning to the sensytyve, for before that ye do understande any
sens apartenant a la sensitiue, car deuant que uous entendez aulcune

thyng, it behoved fyrst that it be to you shewed by the syght, by
chose, il faut premiérement quil uous soit monstré par la ueue, par

meane of colours, or by the hering by the meane of sound or voise, or by
moien de coulleur, ou par louye moiennant son ou uoix, ou par

smelyng, goustyng and tastyng, the whiche thyng so perceved by the fyve
flairér, goustér et tastér, laquelle chose ainsy aperceue par les cincq

Page 1056

wyttes, is sende to the comon witt which lieth in the formest parte of the
sens, est enuoiée au commun sens qui gist en la partie anteriore du

braine, the whiche goeth incontinently to the memory in the whiche he
cerueau, lequel sen ua incontinent a la remembrance en laquelle il

fynde what thynge it is after that one have him somtyme sayd and thought,
treuue quelle chose cest selon quon luy a autfrefois dit et appris,

wherfore it appere clerly that these thre myghtes beyng in man
pourquoy il appert clérement que ces trois puissances estant en lhome

and named onely by the name of soule resonable, in takynge denomination
et nommée sullement par le nom de ame raisonable, en prenant denomination

of the most noble, that is to understande of her which doth discesse,
de la plus noble, qui est a entendre de celle qui discerne,

ben hankyng the one of the others, and we juge clerely that the
sont dependantes les unes des aultres, et dijudicons clérement que la

sayd intellectyve or resonable is without comparation more excellent than
dicte intellectiue ou racionelle est sans comparation plus excellente que

the others, wherfore we juge her a thought or understandynge incarnate,
les aultres, pourquoy nous la jugeons une pensée ou intelligence incarnée,

the whiche is perpetuell and immortall, by cause that she is created to
laquelle est perpétuelle et inmortélle, pource quelle est crée a

thymage of God almighty, and if you aske me of what substaunce
limage de Dieu tout puissant, et sy uous me demandés de quel matiére

she is, I may say that it is fyre spirituell as ben the angels of God,
elle est, je puis dire que cest feu espirituél come sont les angeles de Dieu,

the whiche shalbe in her hyghe strength and prosperitie, whan she shalbe separate
laquelle sera en sa haulte uigueur et prosperite, alors quelle sera separée

from her body, by the meane of the whiche she is infatuate, for by
de son corps, par le moien duquel elle est infatuée, car par

the vegetable myght, with the whiche she is bounde, she thynketh day
la uegetable puissance, auec laquelle elle est liée, elle pense jour

and nyght to serve her body of drinke and meat, and by cause of the sensityve,
et nuyt a seruir son corps de boire et menger, et a cause de la sensitiue,

with the whiche she is lykewyse alyed, she hath her syght to
auec laquelle elle est semblablement aliée, elle a son respect a

Page 1057

generation, to pride of lyfe, and to all lyfe sensyble, the whiche yelde her
generacion, a orgeul de uie, et a toutte uie sensuelle, qui la rend

blunt, rude and forgetefull, and by the whiche she becomed spotted and cancred,
obtuse, rude et ygnorante, et pourquoy elle deuient tachée et enroullé,

as a harneys or clere glasse doth cancre by humydite of
come ung harnois ou clér mirouer senroullist par humidité de

rayne or other moystnesse, in suche wyse that by this meane she is all togeder
pluie ou aultre moisteur, tellement que par ce moien elle est du tout

blynded, and hath no knowlege of her pasture wherby she becometh
aueuglée, et na nulle cognoissance de sa pasture par quoy elle deuient

lene and folyshe; for as the wyse man saith, truth is the fote of the
mesgre et ignorante; car come dit le sage, uerité est le past de

soule. Aristotel saith that the soule is as a table made euyn and clere,
lame. Aristotle dit que lame est come une table rase et clére,

polished, in the whiche all maner shape and effigiation doth shyne clerely so
polie, en laquelle toutes formes et effigie reluysent clérement sy

well corporates as incorporates, by cause therof we understande with
bien corporéez come incorporéez, a cause de quoy nous entendons auec

the angels, that is to saye, in the meane tyme that she is nat cancred by
les angeles, cest a dire tandis quelle nest pas enrouyllée par

synne, as I have sayd before. Here myght I open unto you, what it is
peché, come jay dit deuant. Icy uous poulroy je ouurir que cest

of understandyng actyve and passyble, but in this doyng I shulde be to tedyous.
dentendement agent et passyble, mais en ce faisant je seroie trop tedieus.

Ma.

Trewly, Gyles, I laude your persuacion, for by that that ye have sayde of it
Certes, Giles, je los uostre parsuasion, car par ce quen aués dit

I parceyve clerelye that it is nat possyble to declare it, the whiche one may
japarcoy clérement quil nest possible a la declarér, ce quon peult

conjecte by that that she doth resemble unto God and to be wyllynge
conjecturér parce quelle resemble a Dieu et uoulloir

to declare his ymage shalde be wyllyng to do a thyng impossyble, bycause that he is
declarér son image seroit uoulloir faire impossible, pource quil est

uncomprehensyble.
incomprehensyble.

Page 1058

Gil.

Trewly, madame, ye saye the truthe, neverthelesse that the scriplure wytnessed,
Certes, madame, uous dicte la uerité, nonobstant que lescripture tiesmoigne

that Moyses by the graunt of God dyd merit to se his posterioritie, the whiche is
que Moyse par lotroy de Dieu merita de ueoir sa posteriorité, qui est

to understande his workes, of the whiche knowlege, the cabalystes doth make
a entendre ses oeuures, de la quelle cognoissance les cabalistres font

fyftie gates that they name of intelligence, sayeng that the sayd
cinquante portes quilz sournomment dintellygence, disant que le dit

Moyse had nat but fourty and nyne, by cause that the first is to knowe
Moyse nen eust que quarante neuf, parce que la premiere est congnoistre

God from the begynnyng, which is impossyble: but he may be knowen
Dieu par prius, ce qui est impossible: mais il est bien cognoissible

by posterius, whiche is to understande by his operacions, as knowlege
par posterius, qui est a entendre par ses operacions, come cognissance

comunely cometh unto us for bycause that we do serche the causes by
comunement nous uient pour ce que nous perscrutons les causes par

the dedes of them, and nat to the contrary. From hensforth I shall tell you
les effectz dicelles, et non point au contraire. Desormais je uous diray

of the philosophers of the whiche some have sayd that it is nombre movyng him
des philosophes desquelz les ungz ont dit que cest nombre soy mesme

selfe others that it is made of atmos which ben parties nat possible to divide
mouuant les aultres quelle est faicte de atmos qui sont partiez indiuiduez

or indivisible: others that it is fyre, the others that it is ayr, the
ou indiuisyble: aultres que cest feu, les aultres que cest air, les

others have sayd that it is a maner of armonie with others infinites
aultres ont dit que cest une maniere darmonie auec daultres infiniez

opinions: but levyng them there, the prophete spekyng in our Lorde
opinions: mais les laissant la, Isaie le prophete parlant en nostre Seigneur

sayd: All brethyng have I made, whiche is to understande of the soules that our
dit: Omne flatum ego feci, qui est a entendre des ames que nostre

Lorde have all created, and the spekyng of those soules sayth:
Seigneur a touttes créez, et le psalmistre parlant dicelles dit:

He that created all hertes: whiche is to understande the soules, for the hert is
Qui finxit singulatim corda: cest a dire les ames, car le coeur est

Page 1059

the principall membre of the man, the whiche is the candelstyke of the soule
le principall membre de lhomme, lequél est le chandeliér de lame

susteynyng her by maner of spekyng, as the candelstyke doth the candell,
la soustenant par maniere de parlér, come le chandeliér fait la chandelle,

the whiche beyng racionelle and quycke dothe quicken invisible and
la quelle estant racionelle et sensible uiuifie inuisiblement,

spiritually and mervellously all the membres and inward of the
spirituellement et merueilleusement tous les membres et entrailles du

body by the comandement of the , as well by within as by without,
corpz par le comandement du canter, tant par dedens come par dehors,

in ministring of onespecable maner to the fyve wyttes their power, for she
en administrant de maniere indicible aux cincq sens leur pouoir, car elle

seeth by the eyen and heer by the eeres, she mel (smele) and by the nosse trilles,
uoit par les yeulz et oyt par les oreilles, odore et flaire par les narilles,

and discerne the savours by the , by the feelyng she reule and governe
et discerne les scaueurs par le goust, par le tacte elle regle et gouuerne

all the membres of the body in generall, she and stande by
tous les membres du corps en generall, elle subsiste et demeure par

foure maner of reasons, by wit, sapience, and wyll,
quatre manieres de raisons, par sens, sapience, cogitacion et uoullenté,

the wit doth parteyne to the lyfe, the sapience to the understandyng, the cogitation
le sens appartient a la uie, la sapience a lentendement, la cogitacion

to the counsel, the wyll to the defence. And howbeit that the sayd soule
au conseil, la uoullenté a la deffence. Et combien que la dicte ame

be one, she hath nevertheles many kyndes and rayment in her,
soit unicque, elle a touttes fois plusieurs especes et aornament en soy,

for wher she doth brethe she is called sperit, whan she fele one
car la ou elle espire elle est appelée esperit, quant elle sent on la

do call her wit, and whan she take strength one call her corrage, whan she
nomme sens, et quant elle prent uigueur on la dit courrage, quant elle

understande, she is named understandyng, whan she discusse, one call her
entend, elle est nommée entendement, quant elle discerne, on lapelle

reason, whan she consente, one call her wyll, and whan she
raison, quant elle consent, on la nomme uoullenté, et quant elle

Page 1060

remembre she is sayde memory, and whan she doth grow and encrease
remembre elle est dicte memoire, et quant elle uegéte et croist en multipliant

the vertue, she is called the soule, the whiche lyveng justely is
la vertu, elle est appellée lame, laquelle uiuant loiallement est

the ymage of God, so pleasant that he of her make is chare and his temple,
limage de Dieu, tant pleasant quil en fait sa chare et son temple,

as wytnesseth my lorde saynt Poule sayeng.
come le tiesmoigne monsieur saint Paul disant: Templum Dei quod estis vos.

The beautie or raymentes of her ben, that by heryng she beleveth, she sercheth
Les aornementz dicelle sont que par louye elle croist, elle cerche

by desyre, and fynde by sapyence, she aske by prayers, and receyve
par desir, et treuue par sapience, elle demande par oraison, et recoit

by grace, she kepe by mekenes, and helpe by mercy, by
par grace, elle garde par humilité, et sequeure par misericorde, par

benignite forgyve, and aquiere by teachyng, she worke by penaunce,
benignité pardonne, et acquiert par doctrine, elle compose par penitence,

by examples, the faire thynges, and by connyng the clere and fayre, she
par exemples, les belles choses, et par sciences les cléres et nectes, elle

is fre by onely goodnes, and by softnes, mansuetude, and swetenes
est franche par seulle bonté, et par leintz mansuetude et doulceur

plaine, she is by prudence discrete, and by symplenes hoole, by
playne, elle est par prudence circonspecte, et par simplicité entiére, par

subtiltie sobre, and by justice ryghtfull, she is nat hasty by impacience,
subtilité sobre, et par justice droituriére, elle est longanime par pacience,

and by obedience redy, by good doyng pure and clene, and by hope
et par obedience preste, par bien faire pure et monde, et par esperance

abydyng, by abstinence temperat, and by chastyte holy, by rejoissyng
attendable, par abstinence attrempée, et par chasteté saincte, par resjouissement

spirituall and mery, and by confession open, by martirdom
spirituelle et joieuse, et par confession ouuerte, par martire

aornat, and by unite catholicque, by concorde peasyble: and by love
aournée, et par unité catolicque, par concorde pacificque, et par amour

and deleccion of her neyghbour large and lyberalle: by charite parfect
et deleccion de son prouchain large et lyberalle, par charité parfaite.

Page 1061

Ma.

Trewly I am ryght glade to here you, and you have gyve me
En bonne uerité, Giles, je suis tresjoieuse de uous auoir ouy, et maués donnés

in your wordes solas and recreation: but I praye you, good syr, tell
en uos parolles soulas et recréation: mais je uous prie, beau sire, dites

us somwhat of the body and of his worckes.
nous quelque chose du corps et de ses operations.

Gil.

Certainly the body, as I have tolde you here before, is the
Certainement, madame, le corps, come je vous ay dit cy deuant, est le

vessell of the soule, and doth serve of none other thynge but to beare the soule,
uaisseau de lame et ne sert daultre chose que de porter lame,

howbeit that some sayen that the soule doth beare him, by cause that without
combien que alcun dient que lame le porte, pour ce que sans

her, he his deth and may nat styre ne move. But settyng asyde
icelle il est mort et ne se peult bouger ne mouuoir. Mais postposant

suche reasons, trew it is that in his necessite he must be holpen by him
telles raisons, il est ueray quen ses necessités le fault secourir

that wyll kepe the soule hole in a hole body, in his hungre one must
qui ueult garder lame saine en ung corps sain, en sa fain lui fault

gyve him meate, and in his thurst drinke, in labour rest, slepe in
donnér uiande, et en sa soif a boire, en labeure repos, sompne en

werinesse, in tristes and hevynesse myrth, in sorow confort and
fatigacion, en tristesse et ennuy armonie, en doulloir comfort et

helth, in sekenesse strength and vertue, in drede socour and in darkenes
salut, en foiblesse force et uertue, en crainte refuge et en tenebres

lyght, and in bataill peas, and lykewyse as the body may nat
lumiére et en bataille paix, etc. et tout ainsy que le corps ne peult

lyve without that whiche to him is necessary, nother more nor lesse may
uiure sans ce qui luy est necessaire, ne plus ne moins ne

nat the soule by proces of tyme contynewe without her propre norsinge,
peult lame par diuturnité de temps subsistér sans sa propre nourriture,

for her meate his the dyvyn commandement, her drinke is
car sa uiande est le diuin comandement, son beuurage est

pure praier, her bath is fastyng trew and ryghtwyse, her clothyng
oraison pure, son baing est june legitime et droituriére, ses uestementz

Page 1062

almesses of her propre goodes, her songe and melody is the
sont aulmosne de son propre, son chant et melodie est la

contynuall laude of God, her rest is parfait poverte, her helth
continuelle louenge de Dieu, son repos est parfaitte poureté, sa santé

is the sekenes of the body, her socour is pure penaunce, her peace is
est la maladye du corps, son refuge est pure penitence, sa paix est

charite plentyfull, wherfore we ought well to folow our creatour
charité habondante, pourquoy nous debuons bien ensuiuir nostre creatour

Jesu Christ, and the saintes fathers whiche have ben before us in
Jhesu Crist, et les saintz peres qui nous ont précédés en

lernyng mekeness of Jesu Christ, devotyon of saynt Peter, charitie
apprenant humilité de Jhesuh Crist, deuotion de saint Pierre, charité

of saynt Johan, obedyence of Abraham, hospitalytie of Loth, longe abidyng
de saint Jehan, obedience dAbraham, hospitalité de Loth, longanimité

of Isaac, sufferaunce of Jacob, pacience of Job, chastitie of Joseph,
de Isaac, tolerance de Jacob, pacience de Job, chasteté de Joseph,

softnesse of Moyses, stedfastnesse of Josue, benignytie of Samuell,
mansuetude de Moyse, constance de Josue, benignité de Samuel,

mercy of Davyd, almysdede of Tobye, abstynence of Danyell,
misericorde de Dauid, aulmosne de Tobie, abstinence de Daniel,

speculation of Hely, experience of saynt Paule, penaunce soroufull of
theoricque de Helié, practicque de saint Pol, penitence lacrimeuse de

Mary Magdaleyne, pure confessiyon of the thefe, martiyrdome of saynt
Marie Magdalaine, pure confessyon du laron, martire de saint

Stephane, and lyberalytie of saynt Laurence. Ye may se, right noble lady, all
Estienne et liberalité de saint Laurens. Vesla, tres noble dame, tout

that I have founde so well of the soule resonable, as of the vegetable
ce que jay peu trouuer tant de lame raisonable come de la uégétable

and sensytyve, howbeit that I have here touched no thyng but the outside,
et sensitiue, combien que nay icy rien touché sinon la superficie,

for I to you dare well say, that every worde here doth comprehende
car je uous ose bien dire que chescune parolle icy comprent

a great boke in his declaration, trustyng that whiche rudely I have
ung grant liure en sa declaracion, esperant que ce que rudement jay

Page 1063

here putte in termes shalbe occasyon that in tyme to come ye shalbe
icy mis en termes sera occasion que ou temps aduenir uous seres

moved for to serche the remenaunt, prayeng the swete Jesus, that it
instiguée de perscrutér le demourant, priant le doulx Jhesuh que ce

be to the honour of God and to the helth of your soule.
soit a lhonneur de Dieu et au salut de uostre ame.

Ma.

God graunt that so may it happen.
Dieu ueulle que ainsy puist aduenir.

Amen.

OTHER COMMUNYCATION BETWENE THE LADY MARY AND HER AMNER,
OF THEXPOSYTION OF THE MASSE, FOR INTRODUCTION
IN THE FRENCH TONGE.

Mary.

I have good memory, maistre Amnere, how ye sayd one day that
Jay bonne memoire, monsieur lAumosnier, coment uous disiéz ung jour que

we ought nat to pray at masse, but rather onely to here and
ne debuons point orér ne priér a la messe, ains seullement ouir et

harken, and dyd prove it by that one say comunely: I go here
accoutér, et le prouuez par ce quon dit comunement: je men uoy ouir

masse, whiche my lorde the President fortifyng sayd that we be nat
messe, ce que monsieur le President corroboroit disant que ne sommes point

bounde by the lawe to say, but onely to here, is it nat trewe?
obligés par la loy de dire, mais seullement douir, nest il pas uray?

Lau.

Ye, verely, madame.
Ouy, certes, madame.

Ma.

Wherfore than sayth the preest after the offytorie, in hym tournyng to the
Pourquoy doncques dit le prestre apres loffertoire, en soi tournant au

people, pray for me, etc. and our Lorde at his passyon sayd to
peuple, priez pour moy, etc. et Nostre Seigneur a sa passion disoit a

his discyples, watch and pray, that ye entre nat in temptation, with that
ses disciples, ueillés et orés, affin que nentrés en temptation, auec ce

that if our Lorde wolde nat our prayers, why had he made
que sy Nostre Seigneur ne uoulloit nos priérez, pourquoy eust il fait

the
le Pater noster.

Page 1064

Lau.

Certaynely that whiche I shewed you was nat onely but for
Certainement, madame, ce que uous disoie nestoit seullement que pour

to shew you how you ought to maintene you at the masse, specyally
uous monstrer coment uous uous debués contenir a la messe, especiallement

unto that that one monysshe you for to pray.
jusques a ce quon uous admoneste de priér.

Ma.

In my God, I can nat se what we shall do at the masse, if we pray nat.
En mon Dieu, je ne puis uéoir que nous ferons a la messe se nous ne prions.

Lau.

No.
Non, madame.

Ma.

No, trewly.
Non, certes.

Lau.

Ye shall thynke to the mystery of the masse and shall herken the wordes that
Uous penserés au mistére de la messe et accouterés les parolles que

the preest say.
le prestre dit.

Ma.

Yee, and what shall do they whiche understande it nat.
Uoir, et que feront ceulz qui point ne lentendent.

Lau.

They shall beholde, and shall here, and thynke, and by that they shall understande.
Ilz regarderont, et accoutteront, et penseront, et par ce lentenderont.

Ma.

I pray you, good syr, tell me what they shall thynke, so that I may
Je uous prie, beau sire, dictes moy a quoy ilz penseront, affin que puisse

se where lyeth that that ye tell me.
ueoir ou gist ce que me dictes.

Lau.

I shall shewe it you of good herte but if it please you
Je le uous diray de bon coeur, madame, mais sil uous uient a plaisir

it shalbe at soupper, for your diner is ended.
ce sera a souppér, car uostre disnér est acheué.

Ma.

Well at soupper be it.
Bien a souppér soit.

COMMUNICATION AT SOUPER TO THIS PURPOS.

Mary.

Now, maistre Amener, I have herd say that promysse is dette.
Or sus, monsieur lAmosniér, jay ouy dire que promesse est debte.

Page 1065

Lau.

Trewly it his trew, specially of the mouth of a faithfull man.
Certes, madame, il est certain, especiallement de bouche de fidél.

Ma.

Do ye nat holde you for suche?
Ne uous tenes pas itél?

Lau.

Ye verely.
Sy fay certes, madame.

Mar.

Now acquite you than and kepe promis, for to kepe promys cometh of
Or uous acquités doncques et tenés promesse, car tenir promesse vient de

noblenesse.
noblesse.

Lau.

Well, sith it is so that ye do comande it, it shall please you to know that the
Bien puisquainsy est que le comandés, il uous plaira scauoir que la

masse is the testament, the which our Lorde made before
messe est le testament, le quel Nostre Seigneur Jhesu Christ fist deuant

his deth and passyon, whiche is none other thynge (as ye well know) but the
sa mort et passyon, que nest aultre chose (come bien scaués) que la

laste wyll of a parson, touchyng the disposicion of is goodnes
darniére uoullenté dune parson, quant a la disposition de ses biens

after his deth, wherfore our Lorde wyllyng to dye for the humaine
appres sa mort, pourquoy Nostre Seigneur uoullant mourir pour lhumain

kyndred, dyd ordayne that his precious body shuld be put to deth for
legnage, ordonna que son precieuz corps seroit mis a mort pour

our synnes, in memory and wytnesse therof he lefte us and ordayned
nos péchés, en mémoire et tiesmoing de quoy il nous laissa et ordonna

us the sacrament of theaulter in remembraunce of his sayd passyon, to the ende
le sacrement de lautél en commemoracion de sa dicte passion, affin

that every one whyche shal beleve in the sayd mistery, that is to know in his
que chescun que croira ou deuant dit mistére, cest a scauoir en son

incarnation, passyon and resurrection represented in the foresayde sacrament
incarnation, passion et resurection representez ou deuant dit sacrement

shuld be made partener of the merite of the same, which is our redemption.
seroit fait participant du merite dicelle, qui est nostre redemcion.

Now it is so that we may make no greatter honour to God
Or est il ainsy que ne pouons faire plus grand honneur a Dieu

Page 1066

than to estymat him trew, vhere as he is trew lyfe, nor greatter dishonour
que lestimér uéritable (la ou il est uray uerité) ne plus grand deshonneur

than to mystrust hym. He hath left us the sayd sacrament by way of
que de le mescroire. Il nous a laisse le dit sacrement par maniére de

testament, to the ende that every one of us may be proved by his fayth:
testament, affin que ung chescun de nous soit prouué par sa foy:

for so moche as the parsone beleved, so moch she shall receyve: the masse
car autant que la personne croyt, tant elle rechoit: la messe

than is rehersyng of his glorious passyon, in the whiche lyeth the
doncque est recapitulation de sa glorieuse passyon, en laquelle gist la

remyssyon of synnes, and where one ought to seke it, and nat elswhere, for
remission des pechez, et la ou on la doibt cerchér, et non ailleurs, car

the gyveng remyssyon doth ratify and approve the repentaunce and contrityon
le donnant remission ratisfie et approuue la compunccion et contricion

of the synner, askyng pardone by the meryte of the said passion, the whiche
du pecheur, demandant pardon par le merite dicelle passion, la quelle

is nat goten in angre agaynst Anna, Caiphas, Pylate, Herode
ne saquiert pas en ce courouceant encontre Anne, Caiphe, Pilate, Herode

and the turmentours whiche dyd put our Lorde to dethe, and to be
et satellites qui meirent Nostre Seigneur a mort, et destre

soroufull that our Lorde hath so moche suffred for us, rather is all
desplaisant que Nostre Seigneur a tant souffert pour nous, ains est tout

the contrary, for he it defended, where he said: doughter of Jerusalem
le contraire, car il le defendist, ou il dist: fille de Jhrusalem

wepe nat upon me, but rather upon you and your chyldren, as
ne plourés point sur moy, mais sur uous et sur uos enfans, come

he wolde have sayd: ye and they ben cause of my deth, for I dye in
sil uoulsist dire: uous et eulz sont cause de ma mort, car je meurs en

satisfaccion of your synnes. In approbation of the whiche our mother holy
satisfaction de uos pechéz. En approbacion de quoy nostre mére saint

Churche make myrth and her rejoyse in suche wyse, that she is nat aferde to say:
Eglise exulte et se resjouist tellement quelle ne craind point a dire:

O happy synne, which hath deserved suche a redemer! Ye, and that more
O heureulz pechez, qui a merité tél redempteur! Voire, et qui plus

Page 1067

is, she doth call the crosse swete, and the nayles the whiche were ryght swete
est, elle appelle la croix doulce, et les clouz lesquelz furent bien doulz

for us, but nat for hym, for they hym peerced his glorious fete
pour nous, mais non mie pour luy, car ilz luy percérent ses glorieus piédz

and handes, in shedyng his sacred and blessed blode, with inestymable
et mains, en respandant son tressacre et benoit sang, auec inestimable

payne and sorowe. We shall leave here tyll to morowe or another tyme,
paine et doulleur. Nous laisserons icy jusques a demain ou une aultresfois,

if it so please to your good grace.
sy ainsy plaist a uostre bonne grace.

Ma.

The pleasure of God be done, maister amner, the whiche wyll rewarde you
Le plaisir de Dieu soit, monsieur laumosnier, lequel uous ueulle remunerer

of your good wordes.
de uos beaulz diz, etc.

THE REMENAUNT OF THE SAYD COMMUNYCATION,
WICHE IS OF THE CEREMONYES OF THE MASSE,
FOR INTRODUCTION IN THE SAYD
TONGE.

The amener.

Your hignes was wont here before to begynne altercation betwene
Uostre celsitude souloit par cy deuant commencer laltercation entre

us twayne, but bycause that I se you sadde and hevy more than
nous deux, mais pource que uous uoy pensive et remyse plus que

ye have of custome, I shall inhardysshe and put me in prease at this tyme
naués de coustome, je menhardiray et ingereray a ceste fois

to move you and provoke to wyllyng to here thexposition of the ceremonyes
de uous instiguér et prouocquér a uoulloir ouir lexposition des cerimoniez

of the masse.
de la messe.

Ma.

Without falte ye shall do to me servyce agreable, wherfore begynne
Infalliblement uous me ferés seruice agreable, pourquoy comencés

whan ye shall thinke best.
quant bon uous semblera.

Page 1068

Lau.

I suppose that your hath nat forgotten that which here before
Je suppose que uostre grace na point oublié ce que par cy deuant

I have shewed you of the masse, wherefore in procedyng further, it is
uous ay dit de la messe, pour quoy en procedant plus oultre, il est

trew that the cloth or the first lynyne that the preest put upon
bien uray que le uoille ou la primiér linge que le prestre mect sur

his heed in makyng him redy at the masse, doth signifie the cloth wherof our
sa teste en se preparant a la messe, signifie le drap dont Nostre

Lorde had his eyen bynded, whan the tormentours gyvyng him
Seigneur eubt les yeulx bendés, quant les satellites luy donnant

blowes dyd say: prophecy who hath stroke the. Than he put on
des buffes et souffletz disoient: prophetise qui ta frappé. Puis il veste

the aube white that signifye the gowne whiche gave him reputyng him
laube blance qui signifie la robbe que Herode lui donna lestimant

a fole, bycause that he beyng in his presence wold nat do some
fol, pour ce que luy estant en sa presence ne uoullut faire aulcun

miracle. She do sygnifye also that so well the herer of the masse as
miracle. Elle signifie aussy que sy bien lauditeur de la messe come

the saier, ought to be chaste, or they be nat worthy to be to
le diseur, doibuent estre chaiste, ou ilz ne sont point dignes destre a

suche misteris. The gyrdell lykewyse sygnifye chastité, for our
tel mistére. La chainture pareillement signifie chasteté, car Nostre

Lorde in apperyng to his prophetes was wont to say: gyrte thy
Seigneur en apparoissant a ses prophétes seult dire: chains tes

raynes as a man, for the vertu of the man lyeth in his rains;
rains come ung homme, car la vertu de lhome gist ez rains;

than the stole that he put about his necke and of his body, signifieth
puis lestolle que mect entour de son col et de son corps, signifie

the corde wherof his precious body was tyed to the pylar by Pylate. The
la corde dont son precieus corps fut lie au piliér par Pilate. Le

manypule doth sygnifye the same wherof his preciouse handes were bounde,
manipule signifie celle dont ses precieuses mains furent léez,

and the cheasuble doth represente the pylard and the crosse that Pylate dyd
et le chasuble represente le pilier et la croix que Pilate luy

Page 1069

charge upon his precious sholdres after that he had juged him to be
chergea sur ses espaules precieuses appres lauoir jugés destre

for us crucified; than after in lyke maner as in beryng
pour nous crucifiéz; puis appres ne plus ne moins come en portant

the same crosse, he went to his deth and passyon, in lyke wyse come
icelle crois, il alloit a sa mort et passion, tout ainsy uient

the preest for to begynne the memory of the same, in himselfe
le prestre pour comencér la remembrance dicelle, en se

fyrst shrivyng to us, where as prayeng to God to be wyllyng him
premierement confessant a nous, la ou priant Dieu luy uoulloir

to forgyve, we confesse us to him lykewyse, the whiche praieng
pardonnér, nous nous confessons a luy pareillement, le quel priant

for us, doth gyve us absolucion, than goth he to the auter. I
pour nous, nous donne absolucion, puis sen ua a lautél, etc. Je

have declared to you the signification of the raymentes belongyng to the servyce
uous ay declarés les signifiances des abillementz appartenant au seruice

of the masse, unto the introite of the same, the whiche with the
de la messe, jusques a lintroite dicelle, le quel auec le

overplus shalbe to you declared an other tyme at your good pleasure and
sourplus uous sera epilogué ung aultre fois a uostre bon plaisir et

commandement.
commandement.

Ma.

I agre therto, maistre amener, thankyng you with all my herte
Je my acorde, monsieur laulmosniér, uous remerciant de tout mon coeur

of your good techyng.
de uostre bonne doctrine.

Lau.

To good and honour may it tourne to you, madame.
A bien et honneur uous puist il tournér, madame.

Finis.

Page 1070

ANOTHER COMMUNICATION, WHERE DYVERSE MANER METES BEN NAMED,
WHICHE IS A RIGHT NECESSARY WAYE FOR SHORTELY
TO COME TO THE FRENCHE SPECHE, BETWENE
THE LADY MARY AND HER AMENER.

Lau.

Moche good do it you, madame.
Bon prew uous face, madame.

Ma.

Ye be well come, maistre Amener.
Bien soiéz uenu, monsieur lAumosniér.

Lau.

What? is it so late. Trewly I thought nat that the borde was
Comment? est il sy tard. Certes je ne cuidoie point que la table fust

covered nor the clothe layde, and ye have alredy eaten your porage.
couuerte ne la nappe mise, et uous aués desja mengé uostre potage.

Ma.

How knowe ye the same, paraventure that I have nat.
Coment le scaues uous, peult estre que non ay.

Lau.

It is well possyble, how be it that I wolde parswade you to eate of it
Il est bien possible, combien que uous uouldroie persuadér den mengér

somwhat.
quelque petit.

Ma.

Why, I pray you.
Pourquoy, je uous prie.

Lau.

Bycause that physicions ben of opynyon that one ought to begyn the meate
Parce que les medecins sont dopinion quon doibt comencér le mengér

of vitayle to thende that by that meane to gyve direction
de uiandes liquides affin de par ce moien donnér direccion

to the remenant.
au sourplous.

Ma.

How are you a physicion, I thought that ye had been a lawyer.
Coment estes uous medecin, je cuidoye que vous fusses legiste.

Lau.

Trewly men ben wont to say every man to be a phisycion, but he
Certes, madame, on seult dire ung chescun estre medecin, synon le

that is sycke.
malade.

Page 1071

Ma.

And ye be nat sicke, wherfore ye have concluded you a phisycion,
Et uous nestes point malade, pourquoy uous uous estes conclud medecin,

declare me therfore the qualyties and properties of these meates
declarés moy doncques les qualités et propriétés de ces uiandes

that I may knowe the whiche ben most holsome for me, and
que puisse congnoistre lesquelles sont les plus saines pour moy, et

I shall alowe your phisycke.
japprouueray uostre medecine.

Lau.

Certaynly, madame, I shall shewe you gladlye all that I can. I have
Certes, madame, je uous en diray uoullentiér ce que jen scay. Je vous

tolde you alredy myne advyse of the porage, and touchyng the befe: I
ay desja dit mon aduis du potage, et touchant le beuf: je

do estymate him of nature melancolyke and engendre and produce grose
lestime de nature melancolyque et engendre et produit gros

blode well norisshyng folkes and of stronge complexion, whiche
sang bien nourissant gens robustes et de forte complexion, qui

occupy them in great busynesse and payne; the moton boyled is of
se exercent en grand trauaill et labeurs; le mouton bouilly est de

nature and complexion sanguyne, the whiche, to my jugement, is holsome
nature et complexion sanguine, lequel a mon jugement est sain

for your grace; capons boyled and chekyns ben lykewyse
pour uostre grace; chappons boullis et poucins sont semblablement

of good nourysshyng and doth engender good blode, but whan they ben
de bonne nourriture et engendrent bon sang, mais quant ilz sont

rosted, they ben somwhat more colloryke, and all maner of meates
rostiz, ilz sont ung tantet plus colericques, et toutte maniéres de uiandes

rosted the tone more the tother lesse. And all foules and byrdes
rostiez lune plus laultre mains. Et toutz uollatilles et oyseaulz

of water as ben swannes, gese, malardes, teales, herons, bytters,
de riuiéres come sont cignes, oiez, malartz, cercelles, hairons, butors,

and all suche byrdes ben of nature melancolyke, lesse neverthelesse
et tous telz oyseaulz sont de nature melancolicques, moins touttesfois

rosted than boyled. And conys, hares, rabettes, buckes, does, hartes,
rostis que boullis. Et conins, lieures, laperaus, dains, daines, cerfs,

Page 1072

hyndes, robuckes or lepers holde also all of melancoly, but
biches, cheureus ou saillantz tiennent aussy tous de melencolie, mais

of all meates the best and most utille to the body of man is of
de touttz uiandz la meillure et plus utille a corps homain est de

capons, chyckyns, faisantes, partriches, yonge partriches,
chappons, poucins, faisans, perdris, perdreaus, plouuiers, pigeons,

quailles, suites, wodcockes, turtell doves, knyghtes, stares,
calles, becasses, uidecocz, tourterelles, cheualiers, estourneauz,

sparows, or , finches, , gold finches,
moinons, ou passeriauz, pinchons, uerdieres, frions, cardinotes, linotes,

thrushe felde fare, and all kyndes of small byrdes, (wherof the
maluis griues, et touttes espéces de petis oiseletz, (desquelz les

names ben without nombre) ben metes norisshyng and of litell degestion,
noms sont infinitz) sont uiandes nourrissantes et de facille digestion,

and that engendre good blode, howbeit that in Spaine and in
et qui engendrent bon sang, combien quen Espagne et en

Fraunce the use of suche metes is more to be commended than ours.
France lusage de télz uiandes est plus comendable que le nostre.

Ma.

Why, I pray you, have ye nat haboundance of suche game in this
Pourquoy, je uous prie, nauons nous pas plenté de tél gibiér en ce

realme as they have there.
roialme come ilz ont la.

Lau.

Ye forsoth, madame, but we do nat use it so well, for they begynne
Sy auons certes, madame, mais nous nen usons point sy bien, car ilz commencent

alwayes with the best and ende with the most grosse whiche they
tousjours la meillure et finissent a la plus grosse quilz

leave for the servantes, where as we do al the contrary.
laissent pour les seruiteurs, la ou nous faisons tout le contraire, et cetera.

If it please to your grace, we shall make ende of our comunication,
Sil plaist a uostre grace, nous ferons fin de nostre comunicacion,

unto soupper, at the whiche, if ye thynke best, we shall make an ende.
jusques a souppér, auquél, se bon uous semble, nous paracheurons.

Ma.

Se be it as ye wyll.
Ainsy soit come le uoullés.

Page 1073

THE COMMUNICATION AT SOUPER.

Mary.

Do ye remembre, maistre amener, that ye have nat yet satisfied of the
Uous souuient il, monsieur laumosnier, que naues pas encore satisfait des

complexions and propertes of meates that whiche have begonne, and nat
complexions et nature de uiandes que uous aues entaméez, et non

finished.
acheuéez.

Lau.

Trewly, madame, ye have reason, wherfore in fulfyllyng that whiche I have
Certes, madame, uous auéz rayson, pourquoy en accomplissant ce que jay

begon, I do warne you that all maner meates sodden what
encomencé, je uous aduertis que touttes uiandes bouilliez quelles

so ever it be, holde more of the ayre and of the water (whiche ben two
quelles soient, tiennent plus de lair et de leau (qui sont deulx

elementes wherof doth come and springe blode and fleame: understande
elementz dont procedent et pullulent sang et fleugme: nentendes

nat neverthelesse but all maner of meate holde of the foure complexions,
pas touttes fois que touttes uiandes ne tiennent des quatre complexions,

the one more and the other lesse, for if I be well enformed, the complexion
les unes plus et aultres moins, car se je suis bien aduerty, la complexion

of thynges take denomynation of the qualytes principall domynant in
des choses prent denomination de la qualyté principalle dominant en

the same) than they do of the other twayne. But of all maner of meate,
icelle) quelles ne font des aultres deux. Mais de touttes uiandes,

the moost daungerous it that whiche is of fruites, as cheres, small cheryse,
la plus dangereuse est celle de fruitz crudz, come cherises, guingues,

great cherise, strauberis, fryberis, mulberis, preunes, chestaynes nuttes,
gascongnes, freses, framboises, moures, cornelles, prunes, chastaignes,

fylberdes, walnuttes, cervyse, medlers, aples,
nois franches, grosses nois, cerues, mesles, pommes,

peres, peches, melons, and all other kyndes of
poires, pesches, melons, concombres, et touttes aultres espéces de

Page 1074

fruites, howbeit that youth, bycause of heate and moystnesse, doth dygest them
fruitz, ja soit que jeunesse, a cause de challeur et moisteur, les digére

better than age dothe.
mieulz que uiellesse ne fait.

Ma.

Howe, mayster amener, this meate that we do eate do they engendre
Coment, monsieur laumosnier, ces uiandes que nous mengeons engendrent-elles

the blode; I thought that we had our blode from our
le sang; je cuydoie que nous eussions nostre sang des nostre

byrthe.
naissance.

Lau.

Trewly, madame, so have we, but we do norysshe hym and encrease
Ueritablement, madame, sy auons nous, mais nous le nourissons et encroissons

of meate, for as a phylosopher sayth: suche as the
des uiahdes, car come dit ung philosophe: quelles sont les

mete is, suche is the blode, and suche as the blode is, suche is the sprit,
uiandes, tél est le sang, et quél est le sang, quel est lespérit,

and suche as the sprit is suche is the wyt, and suche as the wyt is suche is the
quel est lespérit, tél est le sens, et quél est le sens, telle est la

reason. Wherfore ye se clerely that the good mete cause
rayson. Par quoy uous uoiez manifestement que la bonne uiande faict

the good understandyng and good reason; holde you than to the
le bon entendement et bonne rayson; tenés uous doncques a la

beste and take nat to moche therof.
meilleure et nen prenés pas trop.

Ma.

In my God, I wene that my physicion whan I shall have one
En mon Dieu, je cuide que mon medecin quant jen auray ung

shall scante mende your reasons, wherfore I pray you to procede
pouldra a paine amender uos raysons, pourquoy je uous prie de procéder

that I may knowe my complexion,
que puisse congnoistre ma complexion.

Lau.

If it please you, madame, we shall abyde tyll another tyme,
Sil uous uient a plaisir, madame, nous differerons jusques a une aultre fois,

bycause that your supper is almost ended.
pource que uostre souppér est quasy acheué.

Page 1075

Ma.

Well, to morowe be it.
Bien, a demain soit.

THENDE OF THIS COMMUNICATION.

Mary.

Trewly, mayster amener, I thinke it longe to here the ende of our begonne
Certes, monsieur laulmosnier, il me tarde douir la fin de nostre encomencée

communycation.
comunicacion.

Lau.

In good soth, madame, I am redy to acquyte me, howbeit that I make protestation
En uerité, madame, je suis prect de me acquictér, combien que je proteste

before your grace that I shall speke therof as a clerke of armes,
deuant uostre grace que jen parleray come ung clerc darmes,

for I knowe nothyng of it but by here say.
car je nen scay rien que par ouir dire.

Ma.

Well, well, care ye nat.
Bien, bien, ne uous chaille.

Lau.

It is trouth, madame, that there is foure elementes, that is to say: the
Il est bien uray, madame, que sont quatre elementz, cest a scauoir: la

erthe, the water, thayre, and the fyre, the whiche have eche one a qualytie proper
terre, leau, lair, et le feu, lesquelz ont chescun une qualité propre

and one folowyng. The erthe is drie of her proper qualytie, and colde
et une cocomitante. La terre est seiche de sa propre qualité, et froide

by nature folowynge, the whiche cometh of the water that to her is nyghe:
par nature cocomitante, laquelle uient de leaue qui luy est prouchayne:

the water is colde of his ppopertie, but for the neighbourhode that she hath of
leau est froide de sa propriété, mais par la contiguité quelle a de

the ayre, she is moyst: the ayre of his proper qualytie is moyst, but by the
lair, elle est moiste: lair de sa propre qualité est moist, mais par la

concordence that he hath to the fyre, he is hote: the fyre is hote of his
simbolisacion quil a au feu, il est chault: le feu est chault de sa

proper nature and drie by the erthe, to the whiche he is very nyghe; of the whiche
propre nature et sec par la terre, a laquelle il est concomitant; desquelles

foure qualyties naturall and folowyng dothe springe to us
quatre qualités naturelles et concomitantes nous resultent

Page 1076

foure complexions, for of heate doth springe the colerike whiche is hote
quatre complexions, car de challeur pululle collericque qui est chault

and drie, of moystnesse is sayde the sanguyne hoote and moyst, of colde,
et sec, de humidité est dit sanguine chault et moiste, de froydure,

and flumatyke colde and moyst, of drinesse, the melancolyke colde and drie.
le flegmaticque froit et moiste, de seicheur, le melancolicque froit et sec.

Ma.

Trewly, if I have well remembred, ye have sayde here above that all thynges
Certes, se jay bien retenu, uous aués dict cy dessus que touttes choses

elemented have all the foure complexions.
elementéez ont toutte les quatre complexions.

Lau.

There is nothyng more trewe, madame.
Il nest riens plus uray, madame.

Ma.

Than have I foure complexions.
Doncques ay je quatre complexions.

Lau.

It is so, but as I have sayde to you here before, they take ever the
Il est ainsy, mais come je uous ay dit cy deuant, on prent tousjours la

denomination of the qualytie principall and havyng domynion.
denomination de la qualité principalle et dominante.

Ma.

Of what complexion do ye take me by your fayth.
De quelle complexion me dictes uous par uostre foy.

Lau.

In good fayth, madame, of the best.
En bonne foy, madame, de la meilleure.

Ma.

Ha, beware of flatery, for howbeit that I am yonge of yeres, yet have
Ha, gardes uous dadulation, car combien que soye jeune de ans, sy ay

I herde say neverthelesse that every body hath a frende that dare him shewe his
je ouy dire toutesfois que chescun a ung amy qui luy ose dire ses

fautes, save princes and princesses, for the most parte dothe synge of placebo,
faultes, synon princes et princesses, car la plus part jouent de placebo,

and few of dilexi.
et bien peu de dilexi.

Lau.

Trewly, madame, your reason is good and trewe: natwithstandyng all
Certes, madame, uostre rayson est bonne et uraye: nonobstant toutte

flatery and adulation sette a syde, I have sayd the truthe, for to the reporte of
adulacion et flaterie ariere mise, jay dit la uerité, car au report de

Page 1077

any connynge man ye have complexion sanguyne, whiche is the best
tout homme scauant uous aués complexion sanguine, qui est la meilleure

of the four, bycause that the others holden more of extermites, for in
des quatre, a cause que les aultres tiennent plus dextermités, car en

hete and moisture lyeth the lyfe of the man, and the more that he declyne to
challeur et moisteur gist la uie de lhome, et quant plus quil decline a

coldenes and drinesse, whiche ben diametrally opposite and contrary to
froideur et seicheur, qui sont diamétrallement opposite et contraire a

hete and moisture, the more he goeth to corrupcion, whiche is the deth: I
chaleur et moisture, tant plus il ua a corrupcion, qui est la mort: je

myght prove to you by reason unpossible to withstande that this your
uous poulroie prouuér par irrefragable et solides oppinions que ceste uostre

complexion is the beste, but for nat to be tedious nor malpleasant, I
complexion est la meilleur, mais pour non estre tedieus ne facheus, je

remitte it to an other tyme.
le remectz a une aultre fois.

Ma.

Forsoth it displease me that my dyner is ended, for I have taken great
Certes il me desplaist que mon disner est acheué, car jay priens grand

pleasure to your communication, and howbeit that my body is sufficiently
plaisir a uostre communicacion, et combien que mon corps est suffisamment

saciate and fedde, yet remayne my soule nevertheles hongry
refocillé et repus, sy demeure mon ame touttes fois familleuse

and full of appetit of suche metes as ye have here administred.
et esuriente de telles uiandes que luy aués administré.

Lau.

In good trewth I do rejoise me to se your grace so inclined
En bonne uerité, madame, je me resjouis de ueoir uostre grace tant propense

and disposed to be wyllyng to knowe and can, wherfore I shall be glad
et procliue a uoulloir scauoir et cognoistre, pourquoy je seray joieulz

to fulfyll your good wyll where it shall please you to commande me.
daccomplir uostre uoulloir la ou vous plaira me comander.

Ma.

I praie to God to rewarde you of your labour and good instruction, maistre
Je prie a Dieu uous remunerér de uostre paine et bonne doctrine, monsieur

amener.
laumosnier.

Page 1078

Lau.

God preserve you in all good prosperite.
Dieu uous maintiegne en toutte bonne prosperité, madame. Amen.

THE DEVISION OF TYME.

Of atmos ben made the momentes, of momentes ben made the mynutes,
Des atomos se font les momentz, des momentz se font les minutes,

of mynutes ben made the degrees, of degrees the quarters of houres, of quarters
des minutes se font les degrés, des degrés les quartz dheures, des quartz

of houres the half houres, of half houres the houres, of the houres the
dheures les demye heures, des demy heures les heures, des heures les

dayes and the nyghtes of the whiche ben made wekes, of wekes the monthes,
jours et les nuitz desquelles se font les sepmaines, des sepmaines les mois,

of the monthes the foure tymes of the yere whiche ben the springe, somer, harvest,
des mois les quatre temps de lan qui sont printemps, este, autumne

and wynter. Of the foure tymes ben made the yeres, of yeres ben made the whiche
et iuer. Des quatre temps se font les ans, des ans se font les

last four yeres and lustres fyve, of lustres ben made the fyfteene yeres, of
olimpiades et lustres, des lustres se font les indicions, des indicions

ben made the c. yeres, of ben made the tyme, whiche is sayd a m. yeres.
se font les siecles, des siecles se fait le temps, qui est dict evum.

Of is made the tyme wiche is sayd xv thousande yeres.
De evum se fait le temps qui est dict parigeneses.

The tyme is none other thyng but nombre of movyng, movyng
Le temps nest aultre chose que nombre de mouuement, mouuement

is cause of lyfe worldly, and lyfe everlastynge is our Lorde Jesu Christ; for
est cause de uie, et uie pardurable est Nostre Seigneur Jesu Crist; car

who so ever shall worshyppe hym and drede perpetually, in the lande of lyvers
quiconques lhonorera et craindra a perpetuite, en la terre des uiuantz

shall lyve.
uiura.

Page 1079

This letter A, in latyn, is as moche to saye as without, and tomos is divysyon, than Atomos is without divisyon.

Ye shall note, that atmos is a thyng so lytell that can nat be devyded, as a letter whiche is atmos, in grammer, out, is atmos in arismetry, a pricke is atmos in geometry, and the duste that flyeth in the sonne beame ben atmos, and a twynclyng of an ey whiche may be taken here for atmos.

The Greeks were wont to reken by Olympiades, whiche ben four yere; the Romayns by lustres, whiche ben fyve yeres: and by indicions that ben made of thre lustres, which ben fyftene yeres: a secle is an hundred yere, and somtyme taken for a mannes lyfe. Evum is take lykewyse for a mannes age, and for a thousande yeres, and Parigeneses for fyftene thousande yeres, and tyme is taken for the lastyng of all the worlde.

Thus endeth the seconde and laste boke of this introduction.

Printed at London by Thomas Godfray.

CUM PRIUILEGIO A REGE INDULTO.

Page 1081

TABLE DES RÈGLES

ET DES MOTS

POUR LA GRAMMAIRE DE PALSGRAVE [1].

Note 1: (retour) Cette table n'existe pas dans l'édition anglaise: elle comprend, outre les mots tombés en désuétude, tous ceux qui offrent, pour le sens ou l'orthographe, quelque différence avec l'usage actuel de notre langue.

A

A; sa prononciation, 2. --Suppression de l'a, dans certains cas, à la fin des mots, 42. --Devant un M ou un N. --Sa prononciation, p. XVII. --a long, 53. --Ne termine jamais un nom substantif singulier, p. XXVI; ni un nom adjectif singulier masculin, p. XXVII.

A abandon, 831.
Aage, 3.
Aager, 3.
Aaige (je), 418.
Aayder, 3.
Abandon, 832.
Abandonnement, 222.
Abaye (je), 586.
Abeisse, 414.
Abeisse (je), 625.
Abestis (je), 623.
Abhominable, 305.
Abhominableté, 193.
Abhomination, 188.
Abhomine (je), 419.
Abillement, 206.
Abilleté, 266.
Abire (je), 431.

Abisme, 172.
Ablatif, 327.
A bon chief, 843.
Abreuoyr, 222.
A brief dire, 831.
Abriefue (je), 629.
Abscons (je), 584.
Absconsse, 216.
Absente (je), 415.
Absolut, 305.
Absorbs (je), 744.
Abstiens (je), 544.
Abstrahys (je), 526.
Abstrais (je), 669.
Abuse (je), 639.
Abusion, 245.
A cause que, 865.
Accable (je), 473, 586.
Accent; signification de ce mot accent en français, 46. --Véritable accentuation en français, p. XX, 48, 49, 51.
Accointée, 290.
Accointement, 218.
Accoler, 23.
Accollee, 228.
Accollette (je), 625, 643.
Accomble (je), 549.
Accompaigne (je), 597.
Accomparaige (je), 491.

Accompare (je), 491.
Accompte (je), 416.
Accondiscionne (je), 574.
Acconduis (je), 468.
Acconsuys (je), 648.
Accords; règles des trois accords en français, pag. XXXVIII. --Accord de l'adjectif et du substantif, 70.
Accors (je), 400.
Accouardis (je), 621.
Accouardys (je), 416.
Accouplis (je), 499.
Accourcys (je), 704.
Accourtis (je), 704.
Accoustre (je), 433.
Accoynte (je), 416.
Accreue (je), 472.
Accroys (je), 606.
Accustume (je), 417.
A celle fin, 866.
A celle foys, 805.
A certes, 837.
Achapt, 198.
Achapte (je), 455.
Acheison, 287.
Achemine (je), 761.
Achetiue (je), 620.
Acheuis (je), 470.
Acheuissance, 217.

Page 1082

A chief, 843.
A chief de piece, 827.
Achoison, 205.
Achoysonne (je), 550.
Aciere (je), 639.
Acoincte, 251.
A comble, 847
Acompte (je), 540.
Acondiscionne (je), 493.
Aconduis (je), 605.
Aconsuys (je), 585.
Aconuenance (je), 443.
A costiere, 831, 841.
Acouchement, 239.
Acoulpe (je), 456.
Acoulpe (je), 602.
A coup, 804.
Acource (je), 629.
Acquest, 289.
Acqueste (je), 563.
Acquierge, 397.
Acquiete (je me), 418.
Acquisitif, 313.
Acquoquine (je), 417.
Acquoyse (je), 488.
Acquoyse (je), 630.
Acrauante (je), 472.
Acru, 311.
Actente, 240
Actif, verbe actif, p. XXX, 83.
Actifie (je), 618.
Actise (je), 532.
Actraict, 215.
Acueils (je me), 561.
Acusement, 193.
Acustumance, 242.
A dens, 836.
A despit, 837.
Adestre (je), 715.
Adextre (je), 715.
Adhers (je), 434.
A dire veoyr, 885.
Adjectifs; ont trois genres: masculin, féminin, commun, pag. XXVII. --Ont deux nombres, le singulier et le pluriel, pag. XXVIII.

--Ont trois degrés de comparaison, mais formés autrement qu'en latin, pag. XXVIII. --Les adjectifs ont sept accidents, 69. --Accord des adjectifs, 297.
Adjouge (je), 595.
Adjouste (je), 417.
Adjoyngs (je), 591
Adjuge (je), 493.
Adjutoire, 230.
Admainer, 469.
Admonestement, 286.
Adnichile (je), 469.
Aduile (je), 631.
Aduilene (je), 631.
Aduoystre (je), 490.
Adnulle (je), 469.
Adole (je), 603.
Adole (je me), 475.
Adompte (je), 626.
Adoncques, 794.
Adorne (je), 417.
Adosse (je), 630.
Adoube (je), 417, 508.
Adoulcer, 28.
Adoulcis (je), 480.
Adoulcyr, 108.
Adoulcys (je), 630.
Adoule (je), 426.
Adresse (je), 436.
Adresse sur mon seant (je me), 716.
A droyture, 830.
Adultere (je), 490.
Adultre, 193.
Adune (je), 467.
Aduance (je), 417.
Aduantage (je), 440.
Aduenant, 307.
Aduenanteté, 229.
Aduentureux, 305.
Aduenue, 207.
Adverbes, 141. --De qualité, leur formation, p. XXXVIII.
Advercité, 173.
Aduers, 308, 252.
Aduerse (je), 422.

Aduertence, 193, 286.
Aduerteure, 286.
Aduertis (je), 440
Aduienant, 308.
Aduiengne (quil), 131.
Aduision, 285.
Aduitaille (je), 766.
Aduocatte, 290.
Aduoue (je), 415.
Aduoÿe, 329.
Æ, 10.
Aelle, 289.
Aerin, 305.
A eschays, 831.
Affaicte (je), 464, 627.
Affaire (un ou une), 160.
Affectif, 305.
Affere (je), 434.
Afferendons, 208.
Affermer, 349.
Affetardis (je), 625.
Affiche (je), 478, 551, 623.
Affichet, 250.
Affichez, 746.
Afficquet, 201.
Affiert (il), 134, 413.
Affie (je), 667.
Affile (je), 775.
Affin, 236.
Affine, 236.
Affine (je), 420, 446, 469.
Affinite (je), 627.
Affinitif, 306.
Afflatte (je), 551.
Affolle (je), 23, 617.
Affolle (je me), 678.
Affonde (je me), 718.
Affondre (je), 470.
Affriolle (je), 470.
Affronte (je), 460.
Affule (je), 603.
Affuste (je), 448.
Affuye (je), 595.
Affuys (je me), 552.
Affye (je), 418.
A force, 833.
Agache, 254.

Page 1083

Agambe(je), 735.
Agardez, 146, 406.
Agars, 829.
Agasse, 306.
Agasseté, 199.
Agassure, 199, 216.
Age (je), 617.
Agence (je), 506.
Aggreuer, 23.
Aggresse (je), 647.
Agitance, 287.
Agouste (je), 581.
Agout, 215.
Agouttys, 233.
A grant erre, 837.
Agrappe (je), 485, 574.
Agrauante (je), 472.
Agrée (je me), 416.
Agricole, 233.
Agrieue (je me), 575.
Agu, 302.
Aguayt, 833.
Aguayt appensée, 833.
Aguaytance, 239.
Aguayte (je), 605.
Aguille, 247.
Aguiser, 228.
Aguiseté, 266.
Aguyllier, 202.
A gueulle bée, 845.
Aguyllon, 16.
A hazart, 832.
Ahenne (je), 516.
Aheurte (je), 599.
Aheurte (je me), 696.
Ahonte (je me), 776.
Ahonter, 19.
Ahontis (je), 619.
Ahontye (je), 619.
Ai, sa prononciation, XVIII, 12.
Ai a nom (je), 424.
Aielle, 227.
Aigneau, 67.
Ai grant peché (je), 427.
Aigrure, 216.
Aiguier, 217.
Aillieurs, 818.

Aincoys, 28.
Ainschoys, 64.
Aiscelle, 195.
Aisceul, 195.
Aisement, 216.
Aisne, 311.
Aixeul, 196.
Aixseul, 196.
Ajeunir, 11.
Ajolys (je), 623.
Ajourne (il), 412.
A joynctes mayns, 845.
Ajoyns (je), 591.
Alabastre, 193.
A la boulingue, 834.
Alaicte (je), 547.
Alaigre, 307.
Alaine, 201.
Alaisne, 194.
A la mynuyct, 804.
Alangore (je), 544.
Alangoure (je), 530.
Alangourys (je), 658.
Alant, 227.
A la pipe du jour, 804.
A la première chandelle, 804.
Alayne (je), 465.
Aleche (je), 527.
Alechie (je), 537.
Alegant, 289.
Alegement, 207.
Alemant (en), 142.
A lemblée, 734.
A lenuiron, 794.
A leslite, 628.
Alesne, 216,
A lespée traicte, 845.
Alicte (je me), 610.
Alien, 194.
Aliette, 269.
Allecte (je), 771.
Allons men, 746.
Almoires, 194.
Aloigne (je me), 512.
Alone (je), 435.
Alose (je), 489.
Aloue (je), 624.

Alouuance, 194.
Alquenemie, 210.
Altere (je), 421.
Altitonant, 281.
Alum, 194.
Alume (je), 460.
Alumpne, 223.
Aluyne, 246.
Alys, 324.
Amailliotte (je), 744.
Amatiste, 194.
Amatte (je), 633.
Amatye (je), 421.
A mayn, 862.
Amayne (je), 466.
Ambicieux, 305, 310.
Ambicion, 63.
Ambigueux, 311.
Ambles, 424.
Ambroyse, 273.
Ameisgrir, 108.
Amence, 277.
Amende, 211.
Amendrir, 3.
Amenée, 241.
Amenement, 238.
Amenuise (je), 426.
Amer (une), 166.
Amesure (je me), 597.
Amenront, 401.
Ameuris (je), 691.
Ammonester, 23.
Amodere (je me), 489.
Amolie (je), 629.
Amoneste (je), 635.
Amonstre (je), 717.
Amonte (je), 428, 485.
Amoreux, 305.
Amors, 196.
Amors (je), 439, 574.
Amors (je), 574.
Amorse, 290.
Amorse (je), 443.
Amortis (je), 469.
Amourée, 290.
Amourescher, 762.
Ampliez, 409.

Page 1084

Amplitude, 237.
Amuselle (je), 642.
Amy, 819.
Amyableté, 189.
Amygnonne (je me), 776.
Anathematize (je), 505.
Ancelle, 241.
Ancestes, 182, 257.
Anet, 215.
Angelin, 305.
Anglesche, 217.
Anglet, 240.
Angoysse (je), 432.
Angoisseuseté, 194.
Angoisseux, 305.
Anhele (je), 652.
Anichile (je), 432.
Anneantis (je), 495.
Annel, 263.
Annuicte (il), 412.
Anomal; Verbe anomal, pages XXX, XXXV.
Ante, 196.
Anticipe (je), 562.
Antiesme, 194, 279.
Antonnoyr, 221.
Anuyte (il), 528.
Aoure (je), 587, 784.
Aourner, 417.
Aourse (je), 460.
Apaillardis (je), 570.
Apairie (je), 633.
A par, 795.
Aparance, 194.
Aparant, 64.
Aparcoys (je), 437.
Apare (je), 628.
A par moy, 508, 540, 833.
Apastelle (je), 547.
A paynes, 836.
Apeisement, 276.
Apellance, 202.
Apers (je); irrégularités de ce verbe, 104.
Apert, 322.
Apertement, 642.
Apertise, 641.

A plaisance, 590.
Aplane (je), 628.
Aplanoie (je), 626.
Aplanois (je), 659.
A playn, 835.
Aport, 277.
Aposte (je), 459.
Apostume (je), 548, 679.
Apothecaire, 187.
Apothecayre, 194.
A pou que, 522, 771.
Apouris (je), 532.
Apouris (je me), 503.
Appaillardis (je me), 563.
Appalis (je), 432.
Apparant, 64.
Appareil, 206.
Appareille (je), 433.
Apparissoye (je), 787.
Appars (je), 787.
Appellance, 247.
Appence (je me), 453.
Appencement, 280.
Appendence, 257.
Appens (je), 448.
Appensement, 198.
Appent, p. XLVIII.
Apperceuance, 253.
Appertise, 242.
Appete (je), 434.
Appetisis (je), 773.
Appette (je), 616.
Applanie (je), 480.
Applicque (je), 434, 577.
Applicque (je), 577.
Appligne (je), 740.
Appoincte (je), 434.
Appointement, 241.
Apposte (je), 669.
Appourrys (je), 548.
Appoynt, 828.
Apprent, p. XLVIII.
Apprentis, 51.
Apprentisse, 258.
Appresse (je), 603, 665.
Appreuue (je), 435.
Apprime (je), 645.

Apprise (je), 540.
Approucher, 109.
Appuial, 238.
Apreste loreille (je), 565.
Aprestz, 242.
Apries, 64.
Aprime (je), 466.
Aprise (je), 664.
Aprisonne (je), 746.
Apriue (je), 630.
A priué, 838.
Aproprie (je), 435.
Aprouche (je), 435.
Apte (je), 435.
Apuril, 194.
Aputaine (je), 570.
Apuye, 259.
Aquaire, 194.
Arable (je), 562.
Araigne, 274.
Araignie, 274.
Arain, 200.
Araisonne (je), 636.
Arbitre (je), 435.
Arbitrement, 195.
Arcbalestre, 211.
Arcbalestrier, 211.
Arcenic, 195.
Arche, 205.
Arche (je), 435.
Archediacre, 195.
Archeduc, 195.
Archeduché, 195,
Archée, 200.
Archelet, 240.
Archeprestre, 195.
Arcise, 307.
Arcte (je), 738.
Arctiller, 200.
Arcure, 197.
Ardans, 61.
Ardant, 307.
Ardille (je), 507, 660.
Ardure, 202.
Are (je), 539.
A recelé, 841.
Areneux, 314.

Page 1085

Aresté, 324.
Argue (je me), 545.
Armature, 195.
Armigere, 229.
Armonicque, 318.
Armonie, 229.
Armoye (je), 436.
Arne, 307.
Arne (je), 465.
Arogance, 258.
Aronde, 278.
Arondelle, 278.
Arondis (je), 628.
Arpilleux, 322.
Arquemie, 193.
Arrable (je), 679.
Arraignée, 216.
Arrange (je), 678.
Arrase (je), 452.
Arraye (je), 678.
Arre, 175.
Arrenge (je), 647.
Arrengie (je), 686.
Arreste, 308.
Arriere de, 874.
Arrigateur, 215.
Arrouser, 23.
Arrousouer, 287.
Arroute (je), 438.
Arroutte (je me), 618.
Arroydys (je), 630.
Ars (je), 460.
Arsenicq, 195.
Arson, 264.
Arterique, 324.
Article (je), 437.
Articles; deux, ung et le, xxiv, 65, 152.
Articque, 248.
Artifie (je), 619.
Artillier, 221.
Arudys (je), 629.
A saoul, 836.
A scauoyr mon si, 142, 886.
Ascens (je), 438.
Aschayrne (je), 416.
Aschieue (je), 416.

A semblance de, 839.
Asne, 155.
Asnesse, 155.
Aspergoyr, 228.
Aspicq, 195.
Aspre, 54.
Asprement, 733.
Aspresse, 198.
Assagys (je me), 778.
Assaier, 416.
Assaisonne (je), 673, 710.
Assaulx (je), 395.
Assauuagis (je), 631.
Assauuagys (je me), 778.
Assauoyr, 783.
Assaygis (je), 773.
Assaysonne (je), 707.
Asseant, 270, 308.
Asseiche (je), 528.
Assene (je), 585.
Assens (je), 782.
Assens (je me), 438.
Assentis (je), 782.
Assendent, 270.
Assers (je), 467.
Assertayne (je), 438.
Asseule (je), 608.
Asseur, 418, 838.
Asseurance, 270.
Asseuré, 326.
Assez plus que trop, 855.
Assie (je), 658.
Assiege (je me), 689.
Assiete, 270.
Assigne (je), 438.
Assistence, 278.
Assistent, 195.
Assomme (je me), 643.
Assopis (je), 568.
Assorber, 30.
Assorbis (je), 529.
Assorbys (je), 744.
Assorte (je), 673.
Assotis (je), 623.
Assotte (je), 467, 630.
Assotte (je me), 553.
Assouagist, 396.

Assouldre, 35, 672.
Assouls (je), 415.
Assouuis (je), 496.
Assouuys (je), 568.
Assubjecte (je), 467.
Assumpte (je), 751.
Assurement, 195.
Assys (je), 658.
Astelle (je), 579.
Asteure, 36, 142.
Astillier, 286.
Astraings (je), 495.
Astre, 229.
Astrologien, 195.
Astronomien, 195.
Astruse (je), 665.
Astruser, 36.
Astrusse (je), 755.
Atache, 279.
Ataiche, 201.
A talent, 832.
Atant, 808.
A tard, 814.
Atat, 149, 888.
Atellée, 279.
Ateyde (je), 625.
Aticie (je), 669.
Atise (je), 635.
A tousjours mays, 645.
Atrappe, 272.
Atrempance, 279.
Attaue, 227.
Attayne, 217.
Attayne (je), 765.
Attayneux, 319.
Attayngs (je), 439.
Attediation, 235.
Attemperance, 279.
Attempte (je), 439.
Attendance, 195.
Attenue (je), 440.
Atterre (je), 449.
Attourne (je), 440.
Attourne (je me), 434.
Attrament, 199.
Attrays (je), 528, 669.
Attrempance, 360.

Page 1086

Attrempe (je), 420, 630, 634.
Attrempé, 327.
Atyce (je), 537.
Au; sa prononciation, p. xviii, 14.
Aube creuant, 201.
Aubespin, 216.
Aubin, 288.
Au bout damont, 817.
Aucteur, p. xlviii.
Auctorise (je), 440.
Auctorité, auctorisation, etc. 195.
Au departyr, 804.
Au derrayn, 805.
Au dessur, 822.
Auditoir, 210.
Au fin fons, 827.
Au finissement, 805.
Augorisme, 196.
Au jour assis, 805.
Aulcun peu, 851.
Aulbergon, 229.
Aulcun, p. xxix, 82.
Aulcunefoys, 142.
Aulfin, 194.
Aulmaire, 196.
Aulmoires, 182.
Aulmosne, 94, 173.
Aulmosnier, 194.
Aulne, 216.
Aulne (je), 635.
Au long aller, 805.
Aultre, p. xlviii.
Aultres foys, 803.
Aune (je), 627.
Aüner, 11, 14.
Aunon, 228.
Au paraller, 837.
Au plus parfond, 819.
Au premier, 805.
Au primes, 805.
Au pris de, 837.
Aure (je), 499.
Auré, 226.
Au regard de, 837.
Au residu, 852.

Aurien, 317.
Auriflame, 172.
Aurillon, 257.
Ausé, 506.
Au soleil absconsant, 806.
Aussi bien comme, 874.
Austruche, 233.
Autant comme, 848.
Autel, tel, 82, 365.
Autentique, 305.
Auton, 229.
Autumpne, 229.
Aual, 815.
Auale (je), 440.
Auale (je me), 531.
Auant danceur, 238.
Auant mure (je), 440.
Auant quon scayt tourner la mayn, 804.
Auec ce, 878.
Auecques, 4.
Aueleine, 227.
Auenture (je), 440.
Auere (je), 623.
Aueuglerie, 199.
Aueuglis (je), 620.
Auilement, 214.
Auilene (je), 12, 519.
Auille (je), 765.
Auine (je), 468.
Avint, 64.
Auironne (je), 694.
Auise (je), 609.
Auisement, 195.
Auoistre, 193.
Auortin, 205.
Auortyne, 11.
Auost, 10, 55.
Auoue (je), 441.
Auoyé, 580.
Auoyr, conjugaison du verbe auoyr, 107.
Ay cure (je), 475.
Ay faulte (je), 543.
Ay le vava (je), 731.
Ayncoys que, 812.
Aynesse, 249.

Ayns, p. xlviii.
Ayns que, 812.
Ayre (je), 419.
Ayse (je), 531, 715.
Aysie (je), 716.
Ayt (me), 393.
Azart, 229.
Azurin, 306.

B

B; sa prononciation, 26. --Ne termine jamais un nom adjectif singulier masculin, p. xxvii, xxviii.
Babeure, 288.
Babillant, 305.
Bahoye (je), 456.
Baboye (je), 545.
Bacon, 196.
Baggue, 188.
Baguenaulde, 244.
Bahus, 19.
Baille a congnoistre (je), 524.
Baille du pire (je), 676.
Baille honte (je), 619.
Baille paour (je), 547.
Baing, 196.
Bale, 196.
Balé, 170.
Balenchoeres, 282.
Balengier, 196.
Balerie, 212.
Balle (je), 507, 720, 763.
Ballonette (je), 760.
Balloye (je), 745.
Ballye (je), 745.
Bambelottier, 201.
Bancquet, 235.
Bande (je me), 748.
Bancquette (je), 443.
Banerolle, 253.
Baniere (je), 671.
Baguaige, 196.
Baptisme, 172.
Baratier, 213.
Barbedieu, 221.

Page 1087

Barbele (je), 443.
Barbeu, 15.
Barboille (je), 549.
Barboyllement, 272.
Barat, 213.
Barc, 219.
Barde (je), 443.
Barette, 202.
Bargaygne (je), 617.
Bargeret, 236.
Bargeronnette, 266.
Barnaige, 207.
Barocquin, 226.
Barratte (je), 446.
Bas (je), 87.
Basine, 283.
Basle (je), 458.
Basset, 317.
Basseur, 241.
Bastier, 223.
Bastile, 277.
Bastille (je), 532.
Bastillon, 8.
Baston, 275.
Bastys (je), 442.
Bataillereux, 310.
Batelleur, 234.
Batre, 26.
Battouer, 197.
Battouer, 287.
Batz, 250.
Baubeurre, 175.
Bauboyant, 788.
Baudis (je), 461, 532.
Baudrier, 242.
Baueresse, 215.
Baufre, 247.
Bauldray, 401.
Baulieure, 239.
Baulsme, 172, 197.
Baulpré, 264.
Beatifie (je), 620.
Beaufroy, 197.
Beaulté, 4.
Beaultifie (je), 444.
Becq, 301.
Becq de faulcon, 69.

Becqu, 301.
Becquasse, 694.
Bedon, 215.
Bée (je), 560.
Beer, 5.
Beguyne, 198.
Behourdis, 199.
Behours, 19.
Belances, 182.
Belisteresse, 155.
Belistre, 68.
Belistre (je), 446.
Belistresse, 68.
Bellement, 835.
Bellet, 303.
Bellette, 288.
Bellicq, 303.
Bellin, 197.
Bendayge, 188.
Bende, 198.
Bende (je), 560.
Benet, 220.
Benign, 306.
Beniuolence, 197.
Benoist, 306.
Benoistier, 228.
Bercelet, 872.
Berguygne (je), 443.
Beril, 197.
Bernac, 197.
Bernago, 283.
Bers, 210.
Bersault, 178, 189, 260.
Berse (je), 692.
Berseau, 210.
Besache, 286.
Besane, 274.
Besasse, 286.
Bescousse, 198.
Besgu, 742.
Besgue, 277.
Besgue (je), 732.
Besle (je), 458.
Besoigne (je), 600.
Besoigne (il), 147.
Beste, 54.
Besterie, 197.

Bestourne (je), 421.
Bestournement, 278.
Betreche (je), 713.
Betresche (je), 436.
Beugle, 201.
Beurrette, 204.
Beuryau, 11.
Bichet, 231.
Bidault, 285.
Bidaulx, 277.
Bien a droyt, 843.
Bienereux, 313.
Bieneure, 306.
Bieneuré, 306.
Bien euré, 329.
Bieneureté, 663.
Bieneureux, 306.
Bienheureté, 222.
Bienuiegner, 109.
Bienuiengne (je), 779.
Bienuueillance, 226.
Bigarre (je), 482.
Biguarrure, 246.
Bigne, 236.
Bigorneau, 253.
Biliart, 8.
Biquoquet, 253.
Bisexte, 238.
Bissine, 259.
Bistocque (je), 36, 589.
Bieure, 198.
Blanc esterlin, 275.
Blanchet, 253.
Blanchir, 431.
Blanchisseure, 252.
Blandice, 220.
Blandis (je), 456.
Blasme, 172.
Blasonne (je), 664.
Blasphemeur, 198.
Blece (je), 513.
Blesme, 306.
Blisterie, 197.
Blistreux, 305.
Bloucque (je), 459.
Blouque, 199, 201.
Blouquier, 199.

Page 1088

Bobancier, 193, 210.
Bobant, 256.
Bobin, 199.
Bocquage, 9.
Bocquillon, 289.
Boe, 272.
Boiselier, 284.
Bombance, 284.
Bon, 236, 245.
Bondeau, 199, 202.
Bondel, 202.
Bondes, 438.
Bonet, xl.
Boneur, 166.
Bonnaire, 160.
Bonne erre, 829.
Bonne piece, 144, 853.
Bonnin, 317.
Bont, 261.
Bon vespre, 867.
Borache, 199.
Bort, 230.
Boscaige, 280.
Botteau, 200.
Botelle (je), 620.
Botellettes, 356.
Boubans, 263.
Boubette, 288.
Boucclettes, 281.
Boucle (je), 472.
Boucque, 247.
Boucquet, 248.
Boucquette (je), 472.
Boudayn, 259.
Boue, 463.
Boueau, 277.
Bouffe (je), 459.
Bouffée, 205.
Boufflée, 259.
Bougée, 270.
Bougueram, 199.
Bouille, 251.
Bouils (je), 459.
Boulengier, 186.
Boulle (je), 446, 462, 670.
Boulliau, 198.
Boully, 238.

Boundys (je), 680.
Bourcée, 277.
Bourcettes, 228.
Bourcier, 259.
Bourde, 266.
Bourde (je), 460, 562.
Bourde (je me), 462.
Bourdeau, 199.
Bourdican, 239.
Bourdin, 216.
Boure, 200.
Bourgois, 30.
Bourgoisie, 275.
Bourgon, 30.
Bourgonne (je), 472.
Bourjon, 11.
Bourne, 200, 217.
Bourset, 222.
Boursette, 206.
Bous, 276.
Bousseu, 15.
Boutailier, 202.
Boutaillis, 164.
Boute (je), 732.
Boute hors (je), 705.
Bouteillis, 199.
Boutellier, 200.
Bouterolle, 204, 480.
Bouticle, 171, 267.
Boutiliere, 279.
Boyée, 199.
Boyllon, 244.
Bo[=y]s, 12.
Boys dautant (je), 529.
Boytelette, 187.
Boytte, 283.
Bo[=y]x, 14, 200.
Brace, 200.
Brachet, 200.
Bracquemart, 229.
Braggarde, 155.
Braggart, 155, 234.
Braggue (je), 589.
Brague, 306.
Braierie, 210.
Braiette, 206.
Branche (je), 611.

Brand de Judas, 223.
Brandureau, 199.
Bransle, 275.
Bransle (je), 693.
Brase, 229.
Brasier, 242.
Brasselet, 200.
Braye, 200.
Braye (je), 501, 732.
Brayes, 182.
Brays (je), 462.
Brebiette, 187.
Brehaing, 297.
Brehayng, 305.
Breif, 307.
Breneux, 306.
Bretif, 51.
Breze, 39, 205.
Brezil, 243.
Bribe (je), 465.
Briberie, 201.
Bribeur, 201.
Bricoteau, 206.
Bricque, 286.
Briesveté, 267.
Briffaut, 244.
Briffe (je), 540, 616.
Briffre, 227.
Brigandines, 251.
Brigue (je), 689.
Brise ma jeune (je), 464.
Briton, 242.
Broche (je), 516, 752.
Brocquart, 248.
Broderesse, 154.
Broillerie, 199.
Bronce (je), 762.
Broude (je), 463.
Brouée, 262.
Brouillas, 245.
Brouille (je), 595.
Brouticque, 246.
Brouyllas, 412.
Brunette, 319.
Brusles (tu), xli.
Bruste, 307.
Bruyte (je), 403.

Page 1089

Bryme, 265.
Bubette, 202, 287.
Bue (je), 472.
Buffée, 201.
Buffette (je), 472.
Bugle (je), 615.
Buissine (je), 459.
Buissonnet, 796.
Bule (je), 614.
Bulte (je), 462.
Burjon, 200.
Burnys (je), 460.
Busine, 270.
Bussine, 286.
Butarin, 212, 216.
Butyne (je), 653.
Bygne, 223.

C

C; sa prononciation, 27.
Cabache, 222.
Cabaiche (je), 596.
Cabain, 202.
Cabestain, 257.
Cableau, 206.
Cacque, 236.
Cacqueteur, 198.
Cacquette (je), 473.
Caffignon, 254.
Cailliou, 221.
Caisier, 204
Calamente, 232.
Calamint, 202.
Calculation, 209.
Calcule (je), 473.
Calefaction, 204
Calendre, 288.
Calenge (je), 473, 687.
Calenge (je), 687.
Calfetre (je), 473.
Caliette, 228.
Calieu, 286.
Calion, 286.
Caliou, 202.
Camamille, 202.
Cambrant, 326.
Camfre, 176, 202.

Canart, 215.
Cannart, 155.
Canneau, 247.
Cannette, 214.
Cannetton, 214.
Cannonier, 226.
Cannyuet, 253.
Caqueteux, 307.
Car, 216.
Carcas, 260.
Carelleur, 262.
Carme, 202, 307.
Carniau, 263.
Carolle, 203.
Carpendu, 154.
Car pourquoy, 865.
Carquant, 197.
Carquas, 211.
Carrele (je), 488.
Cartal, 220.
Cas dans les pronoms, p. xxix, xxx, 77.
Casse (je), 675.
Casure, 218.
Casy, 311.
Catarre (la), 581.
Caterre, 257.
Catoille (il), 349.
Catouille (je), 758.
Catuilleux, 327.
Caulme, 307.
Cauque (je), 761.
Cautelle, 203.
Cautelle (je), 446.
Cautelleux, 305.
Cauesne, 835.
Cauesot, 256.
Cauillation, 248.
Caygnon, 231.
Cayndre, 28.
Ce et cest, 81.
Cedre, 269.
Ce fait mon, 866.
Ceinct, 225.
Ceincture, 225.
Ceincturette, 240.
Ceingns (je), 566.

Ceingturier, 225.
Celée, 231.
Celéement, 799.
Celerier, 203.
Celestialeté, 231.
Celestiel, 307.
Celestre, 315.
Celle part, 823.
Celique, 315.
Cemitiere, 174.
Cenciere, 262.
Cen dessus dessoubz, 764.
Cengle, 171, 224.
Cengle (je), 566.
Ce non obstant, 879.
Ceps, 280.
Ceptre, 203.
Cerance (je), 582.
Cercelle (je), 587.
Cercler, 778.
Cerclier, 287.
Cerfoil, 205.
Cerfouis (je), 516.
Cerimonie, 203.
Cerne, 207, 231.
Cerne (je), 707.
Certaineté, 203.
Certifie (je), 621.
Certiore (je), 479.
Cescy, 81.
Cesla, 81.
Cestela, 81.
Cestecy, 81.
Cest mon, 866.
Cestuy, 82.
Ceuuetier, 621.
Ceyncture, 27.
Ch. Comment ch se prononce en français, 19. --Ne termine jamais un mot français, 20.
Chable, 202.
Chafrayn, 230.
Chagrineux, 307, 325.
Chaiere, 204.
Chaillist, 413.
Chaize, 34.
Chalant, 322.

Page 1090

Chaleme (je), 454.
Chalemeau, 240, 266.
Chalenge, 169, 202.
Chalenge (je), 480, 687.
Chalereux, 312.
Chaline, 215.
Challant, 204.
Chamahieux, 202.
Chamberette, 206.
Champaigne, 796.
Champestre, 312.
Chamure, 176, 230.
Chancon, 28.
Chanconnette, 155.
Chandeille, 20.
Chaneu, 315.
Chanfrain, 204.
Chanse, 229.
Chanteau, 225.
Chantepelleuse, 274.
Chantepleure, 279.
Chanteresse, 290.
Chanterie, 204.
Chapele, 276.
Chapellet, 204.
Chapellys, 252.
Chapiau, 229.
Chappelain, 204.
Chappelle, 206, 276.
Chappelle (je), 484.
Chappelis, 205.
Chapplys, 205.
Charboncle, 157.
Charbonnée, 275.
Chardonnereau, 226.
Chareue, 256.
Charge (je), 601.
Chargeux, 307.
Chariage, 219.
Charie (je), 529.
Chariottier, 286.
Charlante, 156.
Charoigne, 8.
Charpente (je), 693.
Charpis (je), 694.
Charrecton, 203.
Charriere, 203.

Charriuaris, 268.
Charruier, 256.
Chartée, 203, 240.
Charue, 256.
Chascun, xxix.
Chassie (je), 696.
Chassieux, 306.
Chassouer, 220.
Chastelayn, 235.
Chastereux, 224.
Chastité, 204.
Chastoiement, 204.
Chateuoison, 203.
Chathuan, 233.
Chatonne (je), 599.
Chattement, 236.
Chatton pelleuse, 203.
Chatton, 251.
Chauce (je), 674.
Chaulde colle, 201, 223.
Chaulderon, 190.
Chaulderon de mer, 203.
Chaulderonnier, 281.
Chaulme, 263.
Chaulsist, 413.
Chault, 130.
Chaulue, 305.
Chaulueté, 197.
Chaulx, 166.
Chause, 560.
Chausée, 203.
Chausettier, 232.
Chayre, 34.
Chayrnure, 20.
Chefgros, 239.
Chenee, 228.
Chennu, 329.
Chereté, 238.
Cherue, 229.
Chestaigne, 204.
Chestaignier, 204.
Chesuble, 170.
Chettron, 281.
Cheute, 218.
Cheualereux, 302.
Cheualet, 155.
Cheualin, 294.

Cheuance, 263.
Cheuauche (je), 588.
Cheuecel, 199.
Cheuenne, 205.
Cheuereau, 236.
Cheuereul, 155.
Cheueron, 260.
Cheuerotin, 205.
Cheuesance, 267.
Cheuestre, 228.
Cheuetain, 204.
Cheueul, 230.
Cheueulu, 301.
Cheuis (je), 520, 618.
Cheuisance, 205.
Chicheté, 248.
Chicquenode, 220.
Chicqueteux, 316.
Chicquette (je), 589.
Chicqueture, 233.
Chief, chiefue, 325.
Chief deuure, 270.
Chief gros, 268.
Chienin, 310.
Chiennaille, 207.
Chier, chiere, 310, 317.
Chiere, 55.
Chierté, 213.
Chiet, 62.
Chieure, 155, 226.
Chiminée, 205.
Chion, 241.
Chosette, 240.
Choysys (je), 437.
Choysys doeyl (je), 539.
Christÿen, 6.
Cie (je), 686.
Ciellement, 489.
Ciercle, 27, 203.
Ciffle (je), 585, 781.
Cifleure, 231.
Cigoigne, 272.
Cil, xlviii.
Cile (je), 479.
Cilement, 283.
Cincelle, 225.
Cinge, 194.

Page 1091

Cinquantainier, 372.
Circuition, 207.
Circule (je), 485.
Circumbages, 207.
Circumference, 250.
Circumsicion, 205.
Circumspection, 33.
Circumstance, 205.
Circumuiens (je), 508.
Circumuoisin, 280.
Circuys (je), 485.
Cirurgien, 278.
Cisterne, 203, 269.
Ciue, 205.
Ciuol, 205.
Clacquet, 205.
Claime (je), 485.
Clame quitte (je me), 567.
Clappier, 205.
Claret, 307.
Clendre, 327.
Cler, 307.
Clere, 49.
Cleré, 49, 205.
Clergie, 170.
Clergise, 206.
Cleron, 205, 283.
Clichette, 229.
Clicque (je), 726.
Clicquetiere, 289.
Clicquette, 206, 237, 604.
Clignette (je), 764.
Cline (je me), 578.
Cliquette (je), 481, 486.
Cliue(je), 461.
Cliuité, 276.
Clochant, 314.
Cloche (je), 577.
Clochier, 276.
Clocque (je), 487.
Cloistrier, 206.
Clorre, 109.
Clos le pas (je), 550.
Closture, 206.
Clouons (nous), 488.
Coarcte (je), 488.
Cocatris, 206.

Cochet (ung) au uent, xl.
Cocq, 155, 181.
Cocquart, 210.
Cocquelourde, 207.
Cocquet, 206, 237.
Cocquyn, 188.
Cocquynaille, 188.
Coepelle (je), 484.
Coessyn, 211.
Coeste, 260.
Cogitation, 280.
Cogite (je), 453, 755.
Cognoissance, 57.
Cohertion, 208.
Cohibe (je), 607.
Coiche, 229.
Coing, 209.
Coint, 312.
Cointerie, 248.
Cointeux, 308.
Cole, 207.
Colée, 205.
Colericq, 315.
Coliege, 169, 207.
Colier, 207.
Colire, 174.
Collegat, 219.
Colomb, 27.
Colombette, 254.
Colompne, 254.
Colubrin, 324.
Columbier, 215.
Columpne, 254.
Colyn, 239.
Combateur, 220.
Combien que, 872.
Combrance, 207.
Comli, 308.
Commande (je me), 489.
Comme aynsi soyt, 884.
Commedie, 207.
Commendable, 308.
Commentaire, 277.
Comme poynt, 847.
Commigne (je), 522.
Commun; genre commun dans les noms substantifs, xxv; dans les noms adjectifs xxvii.

Communalté, 207, 573.
Communicque (je), 490.
Communité, 207.
Comodité, 207.
Compaigne, 154.
Compaignon, 154.
Compaire (je), 529.
Comparaison. Degrés de comparaison dans les adjectifs, xxviii, 71.
Comparation, 207.
Compare (je), 455.
Comparison, 207.
Comparoyr, 393.
Compasse (je), 466.
Compassible, 320.
Compelle (je), 491.
Compendieux, 308.
Compete (il), 434.
Complains (je me), 491.
Complainz, 351.
Composition, cinquième accident des noms, 68; --dans les pronoms, xxix.
Compte, 279.
Compte par ject (je), 477.
Comyn, 207.
Concele (je), 492.
Concitation, 245.
Conclave, 234.
Concord, 207.
Conculque (je), 761.
Condamne (une), 279.
Condampne (je), 506.
Condempne (je), 493.
Condescens (je me), 493.
Condigne, 326.
Conditionnel (mode), 85.
Condutz, 299.
Conduycte, 208.
Conestable, 208.
Conestablée, 208.
Confere (je), 466.
Conferme (je me), 419.
Confesse (une), 267.

Page 1092

Confite, 209, 278.
Conflict, 220.
Conforte (je), 483.
Confrairie, 201.
Confrication, 264.
Confronte (je), 473.
Confuge, 272.
Confunde (je), 469.
Confuse (je), 494.
Congye, 170.
Conin, 208.
Conjoings (je), 494.
Conjonctions: copulatives, disjonctives, continuatives, sub-continuatives, 148.
Conjouys (je me), 683.
Conjugaison: première, 88; seconde, 90; troisième, 93. --Trois conjugaisons du verbe actif, p. xxx.
Conquesta (il), 161.
Conqueste (je), 494.
Conquesteur, 208.
Consaulx, 182.
Consequantement, 799.
Consequens, 207.
Consergerie, 221.
Consierge, 235.
Consonnes; leur prononciation, 21. --Prononciation des consonnes quand il y en a plusieurs entre deux voyelles, xix, 23, 24.
Constraint, 308.
Constraintif, 313.
Contamine (je), 509.
Contant, 822.
Conte, 157.
Conté, 157, 209.
Contempne (je), 496.
Contempte (je), 421.
Contenement, 208, 212.
Contens, 208, 212.
Contens (je), 421.
Contente (je), 496.
Contenue, 208.
Contere (je), 471.

Contermine (je), 612.
Conterquarre, 256.
Conterquayre, 257.
Contesse, 209.
Conteuer, 209.
Contourne (je me), 453.
Contraincte, 208.
Contraintif, 308.
Contrarieuseté, 208.
Contrarieux, 308.
Contrecueur, 196.
Contredaigne (je), 519.
Contredaing, 228.
Contrediction, 224.
Contrefaict, 308.
Contrefaicture, 209.
Contregarde (je), 509, 597.
Contremaistre, 259.
Contremont, 628.
Contrepasse (je), 496.
Contrepense (je), 755.
Contreplaide (je), 500.
Contrepoys, 209.
Contrepoyse (je), 496.
Contreuue, 239, 507.
Contreyman, 209.
Contribue (je), 497.
Contristation, 231.
Controuersie, 284.
Contumelie, 213.
Contumelieux, 310.
Conturbation, 284.
Convenance (je), 497.
Conuenant, 207, 653.
Conuerse (je), 582.
Conuertée, convertie, xxxvii.
Conuertissement, 190, 787.
Conuertisseur, 189.
Conuiens (je), 438.
Conuole (je), 490.
Conuoye (je), 468.
Conuoyement, 208.
Copeav, 211.
Coppeau, 267.
Coppie (je me) 694.
Coquarde, 240.
Coquatris, 237.

Coquemert, 203.
Coquine (je), 446.
Coral, 208.
Coralin, 308.
Corbeillon, 229.
Corbineau, 291.
Cordaige, 68.
Cordialleté, 229.
Cordouanerie, 267.
Cordouanier, 209.
Corduain, 208.
Corduainer, 208.
Corlaire, 208.
Cormerande, 155.
Cormerant, 155.
Cornardie, 221.
Cornemusier, 196.
Cornettier, 232.
Cornille, 230.
Corone, 209.
Coronement, 209.
Coronet, 274.
Corporeau, 209.
Corpsage, 198, 273.
Corpset, 187.
Corpsu, 292, 308.
Corret, 193.
Corroucer, 27.
Corrumpable, 308.
Corsu, 301, 308.
Coruscation, 239.
Coste, 27, 49.
Costée, 260.
Costie (je), 499.
Cotelle, 236.
Cottie (je me), 674.
Cotton, 209.
Couardaylle, 188.
Couche (je), 534.
Coulde, 168.
Couldeé, 211.
Couleresse, 207.
Couleurinier, 229.
Coulomb, 215, 233.
Couloure (je), 489.
Coulpable, 306.
Coulper, 495.

Page 1093

Coultre, 211.
Couoiteux, 308.
Coupiau, 205.
Couple (je), 499.
Couppe, 211, 275.
Couppe (je), 505.
Couppeure, 211.
Couraieur, 211.
Couraige, xlviii.
Couraigieux, 308.
Courayeur, 208, 210.
Courbe (je), 500.
Couretier, 201.
Courreur, 210.
Courroye (je), 505.
Courser, 217.
Court (une), 164.
Court. Faictez le court, 146.
Courtault, 68.
Courtaulx, 5.
Courteur, 267.
Courtil, 237.
Courue (je), 502, 660.
Courue (je me), 461.
Cousevr, 273.
Coustage, 209.
Couste, 209, 262.
Couste (je), 499.
Cousteau, 236.
Cousteillier, 210.
Coustengeux, 308.
Coustiere, 209.
Coustomable, 309,
Coustre, 281.
Coustume, 211.
Coustume (je), 500.
Coustumier, 211.
Coustumiere, 290.
Coustumierement, 835.
Cousturier, 68.
Cousturiere, 68.
Coustz, 209.
Coutellier, 209.
Couttepointier, 260.
Couttepoynte, 260.
Couueleque, 209, 239.
Couuertoir, 209, 232.

Couuoitise, 209.
Couureure, 280.
Couurier, 281.
Couerleque, 236.
Couert, 308.
Couertevre, 221.
Couient (il), 4.
Coy, 308.
Coychon, 254.
Coyement, 839.
Coyfue, 206.
Coygnetz, 699.
Coynctement, 841.
Coypeav, 210.
Coypelle (je), 757.
Coyschon, 187.
Coyschonet, 187.
Crachart, 249.
Cracquelin, 210.
Craings (je), 526.
Craintiuité, 219.
Cramosyn, 309.
Cranequin, 210.
Cravasse, 210.
Craye (je), 480.
Creante (je), 667.
Credable, 330.
Credo (la), 163.
Creinu, 318.
Cremeu, 311.
Cremeur, 219.
Cremilliere, 257.
Creroye, 394.
Cresay, 236.
Cresme, 210.
Cresmeau, 210.
Crespe, 174, 231, 309.
Crespe (je), 500.
Crespeleux, 309.
Crespelle (je), 502.
Crespelleux, 307.
Crespine, 173.
Crespure, 211.
Cressant, 210.
Creste, 210.
Cresy, 203.
Creurent, 61.

Creuseté, 232.
Cricquet, 210.
Crierie, 210.
Crieue (je), 472, 675.
Crine, 242.
Crinet, 229.
Crisolite, 210.
Cristien, 6, 309.
Cristienneté, 211.
Cristoire, 225.
Crochette, 211.
Crochue (je), 502.
Crochuseté, 231.
Crocq, 211.
Crocque (je), 500, 573.
Crocque la pie (je), 780.
Croissement, 234.
Cronicques, 60.
Croq, 221.
Croquailles, 202.
Crosle (je), 501, 677, 700.
Crouliere, 260.
Croulle (je), 502.
Crouste, 211.
Croÿoÿe, 11.
Croyse (je me), 718.
Croysée, 273.
Croyst, 13.
Crualté, 54.
Crudesse, 261.
Crueur, 261.
Crueux, 309.
Cueils (je), 559.
Cueilx (je), 560.
Cueur, xlviii, 166.
Cuidance, 280.
Cuiderie, 280.
Cuillier, 274.
Cuisement, 235.
Cuissettes, 266.
Cuisseyn, 260.
Cuisure, 271.
Culpableté, 225.
Cultiueure, 237.
Cultre, 266.
Culuerine, 211.
Curace, 251.

Page 1094

Cure (je), 504.
Curial, 309.
Curieusité, 211.
Curlieu, 211.
Curlis, 211.
Curre, 175, 204.
Custode, 202, 210.
Cuydereau, 876.
Cuyts (je), 716.
Cy, 818.
Cyens, 143, 818.
Cyrcuite, 177.

D

D; sa prononciation, 28.
Dabondant, 851.
Daguet, 287.
Dalle, 209.
Damaige, 212.
Damars, 212.
Dammage, 9.
Dammaige, 266.
Dampnable, 525.
Dampnation, 212, 348.
Dance, 212.
Dancerie, 212.
Danceur, 212.
Dandelion, 212.
Dangereuseté, 212.
Dangiers, 60.
Darde (je), 657.
Dardoye (je), 506.
Dariolle, 211.
Dart, 21.
Dassez, 835.
Dassiette, 817.
Datté (un), 157.
Datte (je), 507.
Dautant, 848.
Day, 402.
De (beaucoup de peine, etc.), xliii.
Dea, 149, 888.
Deambulatoire, 286.
Deannerie, 212.
Debelle (je), 742.
Debiffe (je), 552, 691.

De bon acquest, 844.
Debonaire, 309.
Debonaireté, 226.
De bon eur, 835.
De bonne erre, 838.
Debout, 206.
Debranchis (je), 614.
De brief, 809.
Debrise (je), 471.
Debrise (je me), 553.
Debte, 213.
Debteur, 213.
Decede (je), 567.
Deceptif, 310.
Deceptif, 795.
Decesse, 309.
Decessé, 309.
Deceuable, 309.
Deceuableté, 213.
Deceuance, 212.
Deceueur, 212.
Deceueux, 309.
Dechasse (je), 481, 530.
Dechiet, 62.
Dechoys (je), 544.
Declaire (je me), 465.
Declarance, 212.
Declareur, 212.
Déclinaison, sixième accident des noms, 69. --Dans les pronoms, xxix. --De trois sortes, pag. xxix, xxx. --Déclinaison personnelle dans les temps des verbes, pag. xxxii.
Décline, 212.
Decline (je), 461.
Decline (je me), 509.
Declicque (je), 615.
Decolle (je), 446.
Decoutre, 691.
Decourrable, 308.
Decours (je), 606.
Decouert, 319.
Decoys (je), 508.
Decrepitement, 234.
Decrepte, 281.
De demayn a demayn, 855.

Dedens, 824.
Deduis (je me), 724.
Deduit, 346.
Defaulte, 212.
Defaultz, 25.
Defecteux, 312.
Défectif. Verbe défectif, xxx, xxxv.
Defence, 212.
Defensable, 309.
Defface (je), 458.
Deffaict, 213.
Deffaicte, 285.
Deffailance, 218.
Deffays (je me), 477.
Deffens (je), xli.
Defferme (je), 766,
Deffermure, 285.
Deffiance, 185.
Deffie (je), 509.
Deffinement, 217.
Defforme (je), 457.
Deffraye (je), 651.
Deffroye (je), 450.
Deffroysse (je), 471.
Defoule (je), 680, 761.
Defraude (je), 457.
Defunct, 212.
Degloutis (je), 744.
Degoyse (je), 482.
Deguerpis (je), 671.
Dehache (je), 484, 577.
Dehonter, 19.
Dehouser, 19.
Deificque, 314.
De jadis, 864.
Dejecte (je), 415, 477.
Dejoincture, 290.
De la entour, 823.
Delaisse (je), 448,
Delation, 212.
Delaye (je), 510.
Delectableté, 212.
De legier, 835.
Deles, 817.
De lesgier, 353.
Delez, 818.

Page 1095

Delibere (je me), 478.
Delicatte, 212.
Delicte, 282.
Delievre, 267.
Deliteux, 309.
Deliure, 317.
Deliverance, 212.
Delot, 220.
Delucide (je), 621.
Delude (je), 511.
Demaine, 240.
Demange (je), 540, 558.
Demangeure, 233.
Demarche (je), 685.
Demarie (je me), 512.
Demayne, 173.
Demene (je), 604.
Demeur, 159.
Demeurement, 841.
Demieté, 228.
Demion, 228.
Demolie (je), 452.
Demonstrable, 309.
Demonstrance, 267.
Demourance, 279.
Demourant, 262.
Demourroyt, 401.
Demyceinct, 212.
Demye douzaine, 859.
Denaire, 174.
Denieries, 478.
Denomme (je), 643.
Denoue (je), 739.
Denteux, 327.
Dentour, 815.
Denue (je), 442.
Denye (je), 511.
Depainctz, 63.
Depaings (je), 489.
De par Dieu, 837.
Deparle (je), 727.
Depars (je), 512.
De pieca, 802.
De plante et de layct, 835.
De playn poyng, 845.
Deploration, 198, 273.
Depraue (je), 513.

Deprecation, 197.
Deprede (je), 689.
Deprie (je), 451.
Deprime (je), 513, 665.
De prime face, 805.
De prinsault, 805.
Depriue (je), 513.
Depopule (je), 514.
Deporte (je me), 554.
Depourueoys (je), 646.
Depuisnagayres, 142.
Dérivation, quatrième accident des noms substantifs, 68. --Sixième accident des adjectifs, 73.
Deriue (je), 513.
Derogue (je), 415.
Deromps (je), 554.
Deronge (je), 456.
Desacoustume (je me), 517.
Desaduoue (je), 511.
Desafolle (je), 469.
Desahonte (je me), 776.
Desaloue (je), 517.
Desaltere (je), 468, 522.
Desancre (je), 584.
Des anten, 854.
Desappoincte (je), 521.
Desaprens (je), 556.
Desareste (je), 750.
Desaroy, 214.
Desarroye (je), 465.
Desassemble (je), 512.
Desassembler, 494.
Desatemperance, 214.
Desatrempe (je), 468, 522.
Desauctorise (je), 675.
Desauance (je), 517.
Desayse (je), 519.
Desbauche (je me), 516.
Desbaudis (je), 632.
Desbaulx, 214.
Desblasme (je), 541.
Desbloucque (je), 615.
Desboucle (je), 615.
Desbource (je), 517, 602.
Desbranchis (je), 759.

Desceille (je), 766.
Descendue, 226.
Descengle (je), 768.
Deschairne (je), 544.
Deschampe (je), 465, 768.
Descharne (je), 544.
Deschausse (je me), 674.
Deschicquette (je), 589.
Deschire (je), 686.
Desclos (je), 518, 766.
Descoche (je), 615.
Descognoissance, 245.
Descombre (je), 766.
Descomfiture, 190.
Descomforte (je), 518.
Desconfeture, 213.
Desconfort, 213.
Desconfys (je), 518.
Descongnoys (je), 638.
Desconseille (je), 567.
Desconsolate (je), 518.
Descord, 214.
Descorde (je), 518.
Descosche (je), 768.
Descouche (je me), 692.
Descouloure (je), 518.
Descoupe (je), 589.
Descourue (je), 502.
Descouuers (je), 442.
Descrips (je), 513.
Descrist, 64.
Descrouste (je), 484.
Descroys (je), 509.
Desdaigneux, 310.
Desdaing, 51, 214
Desdeulx (je me), 609.
Desempare (je), 469.
Desemple (je), 532.
Desennuie (je), 433.
Desercion, 222.
Desers (je), 513.
Deserte (je), 670.
Desesperance, 214, 286.
Deseureté, 285.
Desfortune, 245.
Desgarnys (je), 519, 768.
Desgayne (je), 527.

Page 1096

Desgele (il), 130, 754.
Desgorge (je), 478.
Desgouste (je), 468.
Desguyse (je), 519.
Desharnesché, 328.
Deshonest, 139.
Deshoneste, 310.
Deshoneste (je), 519.
Deshonté, 504.
Deshonter, 30.
Deshormays, 143, 808.
Deshouser, 30.
Des incontinent que, 808.
Desirance, 202.
Desiste (je), 465.
Desjoings (je), 512.
Desjoyncts (je), 671.
Desjune (je), 463.
Deslasche (je), 608.
Deslie (je), 615.
Deslodge (je me), 685.
Desloge (je me), 512.
Deslogement, 285.
Desloiaulté, 249.
Deslorsenca, 28.
Deslors en auant, 863.
Desmarche (je me), 734.
Desmarcher, 62.
Desmaye (je), 519.
Desmaye (je me), 444.
Desmembre (je), 505.
Desmesle (je), 512, 653.
Desmesure (je), 372.
Desmesuree, 63.
Desmets (je), 519.
Desmonte (je), 768.
Desnature (je), 579.
Desnaturel, 280.
Desniche (je), 487.
Desnoue (je), 615.
Desole (je), 556.
De son playn vivant, 807.
Des or, 808.
Desordonnance, 245.
Desordre (je), 520, 638.
Desoreille (je), 505.
Des or mais, 808.

Desorte (je), 607.
Despans, 260, 269.
Despecer, 27.
Despendre, 139.
Despendu, 350.
Despens, 23, 214.
Despensateur, 202.
Despensation, 214.
Despere (je), 514.
Desperé, 425.
Despieca, 810.
Despitaire, 310.
Despite (je), 520.
Despiterie, 219.
Despiteuseté, 274.
Despiteux, 310.
Desplays (je), 521.
Desplaysir, 214.
Desploye (je), 520, 767.
Despoille, 274.
Despouruoys (je), 521.
Desprise (je), 521.
Despuis, 802.
Despuis Nouel en ca, 863.
Desrigle (je), 468.
Desrigle (je me), 572.
Desrobe (je), 514.
Desroute (je), 653.
Desroy, 245.
Desroye (je me), 734.
Desrue (je me), 570.
Dessaisie (je), 521.
Dessaisine (je), 521.
Desserre (je), 768.
Desseruir, 383.
Dessier, 213.
Dessire (je), 686.
Dessus, 794.
Destaings (je), 522.
Destains (je), 676.
Destigne (je), 523.
Destinable, 310.
Destine (je), 434.
Destitue (je), 556.
Destoubz estraine, 277.
Destouppe (je), 768.
Destour, 250.

Destourbe (je), 522.
Destourbier, 284.
Destourmier, 214.
Destraygns (je), 522.
Destrays (je), 669.
Destre (au), 144.
Destresse, 214.
Destribuer, 383.
Destroitz, 63.
Destrousse, 279.
Destruys (je), 470, 514.
Destys (je), 647.
Desueloppe (je), 767.
Desuere, 243.
Desuergonde (je), 627
Desuerie, 261.
Desuoye (je), 467.
Detaingz lhuile (je), 551.
De tant, de tant, 852.
De tant plus, tant plus, 852.
Detecte (je), 454, 514.
Detection, 198.
Determinable, 310.
Determine (je), 534.
Determinement, 57.
Determineur, 213, 220.
De tout nifles, 850.
De tout en tout, 883.
Detracte (je), 443.
Detractoire, 310,
Detrayne (je), 760.
Detrenche (je), 505.
Detrier, 275.
Deturpe (je), 509.
Deuls (je me), 419.
Deureur, 280.
Deusiesme, 83.
Deuxiesme, 73.
Deuanthyer, 143.
Deuantcier, 222.
Deuide, 228.
Deuideresse, 281.
Deuidouer, 254.
Deuie (je), 508.
Deuination, 213.
Deuinement, 224.
Deuis, 385.

Page 1097

Deuorce (je), 515.
Deuoure (je), 515.
De vray, 835.
Dextre, 23.
Deyl, 280.
Diaculum, 729.
Diademe (je), 432.
Dictee, 214.
Dictie, 214.
Dictie (je), 534, 655.
Dictier, 214.
Dictz, 25.
Dicy en auant, 855.
Dicy et desja, 811.
Die (que je), 96.
Diette, 213.
Diffame, 172, 213.
Diffamement, 213.
Differe (je me), 515.
Differre (je), 529.
Difficulté, 229.
Diffine (je), 510, 515, 618.
Diffinissement, 213.
Diffinition, 213.
Difforme (je), 515.
Diffuse, 310.
Digne (je), 632.
Digresse (je), 516.
Dilate (je), 516.
Diligente (je), 524.
Dimanche de blanches, 251.
Dime (je), 511.
Dimenche, 278.
Dimention, 244.
Diminue (je), 510, 550.
Disauantaige, 231.
Discention, 213, 214.
Discipline (je), 499.
Disconfiture, 214.
Discort, 214.
Discouleure (je), 734.
Diseteux, 319.
Diseur, 504.
Dishoneur, 214.
Dishonneur, 166.
Disme, 213, 279.
Disme (je), 758.

Disner, 213.
Dispare (je), 36, 726.
Dispars (je), 517.
Disparse (je), 36, 520.
Dispence (je), 520.
Dispens, 182.
Dispertion, 273.
Dispriser, 350.
Disputation, 214.
Disraige (je), 697.
Dissention, 277.
Dissolue (je), 464.
Dissolutione, 328.
Dissonne (je me), 726.
Distille (je), 530.
Distincte (je), 36, 671.
Distributifs. Noms distributifs, p. XXIX, 359.
Diuturne, 317.
Diuerseté, 214, 272.
Diuersite (je me), 428.
Diuertis (je me), 523.
Diuide (je), 523.
Diuine (je), 668.
Diuineur, 273.
Diuorse, 175, 213.
Diuulger, 411.
Diziesme, 60.
Docque, 214.
Docque (je), 707.
Doctrine (je), 523.
Dole (je me), 640.
Dolle, 228.
Dolouere, 193, 201.
Domageux, 310.
Domagyable, 310.
Domesche, 326.
Domesticque, 242.
Domicille, 216.
Dominateresse, 290.
Dommagieux, 314.
Dommaigiable, 316.
Donee, 214.
Dongon, 30.
Donne attendance (je), 564.
Donne garde (je), 489.
Donne le bont (je), 688.

Donne lustre (je), 713.
Donront, 401.
Dorre (je), 499.
Douaigière, 237.
Double (je), 498.
Double (je me), 525.
Doubte, 26, 215.
Doubte (je), 61, 528.
Douen danten, 855.
Douge (je), 762.
Doulant, 60, 325.
Doulcaines, 356.
Doulcement, 16.
Doulcereux, 310.
Doulceté, 272.
Doulcilocque, 218.
Doulphin, 214, 223.
Dousayne, 373.
Doutance, 215, 275.
Doy, 661.
Doybs (je), XXXII, 650. --Conjugaison du verbe debuoyr, 106.
Doynt, 393.
Draconique, 311.
Dracque, 215.
Draggee, 203.
Dragme, 215.
Dramme, 215.
Drappeur, 206.
Dresseure, 215.
Dressouer, 211.
Drogges, 261.
Droict, XLVIII, 311.
Droicteur, 277.
Dromedaire, 215.
Druge, 215.
Dubitation, 215.
Dueil, 60, 272.
Dueils (je me), 410,
Duict, 312.
Duise (je), 464.
Duisible, 303.
Duite (je), 464, 619.
Duite (je), 619.
Du long, 824.
Dune (je), 659.

Page 1098

Du possible, 831.
Du surplus, 878.
Du traict, 834.
Duysant, 305.
Dy, 97.

E

E; sa prononciation, 3, 54. --Devant un m ou un n, XVII. --E final; sa prononciation, XXI, 41, 42, 44, 45. --Dans be, ce, de et dans el, em, en, XXIII. --Terminaison de tous les adjectifs féminins, XXVII. --Figurative du thème de la premiere conjugaison des verbes actifs, XXXI.
Easy, 311.
Eaue, 11.
Eaueux, 11, 329.
Eauyer, 270.
Eayge, 3, 63.
Eayger, 3.
Eburnin, 330.
Ecche, 273.
Echaufoison, 229.
Effassable, 63.
Effection, XLVIII.
Effonce (je), 530.
Effondre (je me), 705.
Effons (je), 662.
Efforcé, 424.
Efforcement, 206, 207.
Efforcer, 747.
Effraieux, 305,
Effrene (je), 771.
Effronte (je), 559.
Effroydis(je), 498.
Effroye (je), 418.
Egripe, 228.
Ei, diphthongue; sa prononciation, 13.
El, final dans les adjectifs, devant un nom substantif féminin, 43.

Elapse (je me), 699.
Elebere, 216.
Eliphant, 216.
Elucidation, 212.
Emancipe (je), 443.
Embages, 226.
Embaillonne (je), 559.
Embas 139, 143, 825.
Embassade, 216.
Embats (je), 415.
Embats (je me), 666.
Embattonné, 452.
Embesoigne (une), 306.
Embesoigné, 306, 423.
Embesoingne (je), 451.
Emble (je), 734.
Embler, 3.
Embosse (je), 533.
Embouche (je), 507.
Emtouche (je), 736.
Emboucheur, 279.
Emboue (je), 435.
Emboys (je), 529.
Embrabile, 307.
Embrode (je), 472, 533.
Embronche (je me), 584.
Embrunche (je), 737.
Embuche (un), 167.
Emmarre (je), 477.
Emmeroides, 216.
Emmouffle (je), 489, 642.
Emmurer, 108.
Emmy, 819.
Emparente (je), 624.
Emparle, 312.
Emparlé, 329.
Emparque (je), 590.
Empenne (je), 547.
Empennon, 219.
Emperiere, 216.
Empesche, 305.
Empescheur, 238.
Empiece, 855.
Emplaistre, 255.
Emplastre (je), 697.
Employement, 198,
Emplume (je), 741.

Empouldre (je), 436.
Empouldrer, 108.
Empraignant, 321.
Empraincte, 431.
Empreings (je), 492.
Emprens, 395.
Empres de, 821.
Empresse, 216.
Empresse (je), 532.
Emprime (je), 536.
Emprimeur, 258.
Emprinse, 217.
Empropere (je), 603.
Empugne (je), 590.
Empunaise (je), 591.
Empunaysis (je), 741.
En, devant les verbes, il sen est enfuy, XLI; --il sen est en allé, il sen est enfouy, 110.
Enamoure (je me), 425.
Enbaulsme (je), 432.
Enboce (je), 459.
En cambrant, 842.
En ce droyt lieu, 820.
Encendre (je), 436.
En ce taudis, 809,
Enceyngs (je), 127, 487.
Enchancre (je), 474.
Encharge (je), 481, 603.
Enchartre (je), 536.
Enchartrure, 234.
Encherge (je), 553.
Encherme (je), 533.
Encheuestre (je), 577.
Enchifre (je), 476.
Encire (je), 709.
Encise (je), 603.
Encline (je me), 461.
Enclos (je), 498.
Enclouche (je), 667.
Encolle (je), 676.
Encombreux, 308.
Encontre, 241.
Encontrer, 570.
Encorne (je), 758.
Encoule (je), 721.
Encoulpe (je), 603, 783.

Page 1099

Encourtine (je), 479, 578.
En court tour, 841.
Encoyche (je), 644.
Encre (je), 729.
Encrocher, 478.
Encroissement, 216.
Encuse (je), 417.
Endammaige (je), 506.
Endebte (je), 467.
Endementiers, 3, 382.
Endentures, 183, 442.
Endosse (je), 534.
Endoue (je), 534.
En droit moy, 362.
Endroyt moy, 878.
En estant, 842.
En facon comme si, 838.
Enfant de cueur, 260.
Enfermerie, 219.
Enfermier, 235.
Enferre (je), 613, 739.
Enfille (je), 516.
Enfirme (je), 627.
Enfirmité, 269.
Enflaire (je), 722.
Enflambe (je), 534.
Enfleure (je), 666.
Enfollys (je), 773.
Enfondreure, 271.
Enforcement, 217.
Enforme (je), 534.
Enfrayns (je), 464.
Enfrene (je), 465.
Engaigne, 271, 289.
Engaigne (je), 676.
Engarde (je), 607.
En gast, 844.
Engelé, 426.
Engendreure, 68.
Engendrure, 190.
Engeronne (je), 506, 711.
Engigneur, 242.
Engloute (je), 786.
Engloutis (je), 487.
Engloutte (je), 568.
Englue (je), 535.
Engorge (je), 744.

Engoulle (je), 576.
Engrandy, 428.
Engratie, 234.
Engrayne (je), 574.
Engrege (je), 533, 626, 776.
Engresse (je), 546.
Engressis (je me), 774.
Engrosse (je), 575.
Engrossye (je), 535.
Enguygne (je), 457.
Enguyne (je), 446.
Enhabite (je), 19, 535.
Enhanter, 19.
Enharnesche (je), 532.
Enhazarder, 19.
Enhort, 193.
Enhorte (je), 541.
Enhorter, 19.
Enhuylle (je), 431.
En jars, 826.
En jeu, 838.
Enjoyngs (je), 536.
Enlace (je), 600.
Enlangaigé, 329.
En la parfin, 804, 808.
En la parfin, 808.
Enlargis (je), 536.
En louchet, 829.
Enlumine (je), 611.
En mal heure, 837.
En malle sepmayne, 709.
En mal poynt, 468.
Enmarre (je), 756.
Ennoue (je), 489.
Ennoyrcys (je me), 773, 774.
Ennuys, 828.
Ennuys (je me), 593.
Ennuyse (que je), 397.
Enordonné, 316.
En peu dheure, 809.
Enplumé, 774.
Enprennis (je), 746.
Enpresse (je), 665.
Enprisonne (je), 536.
Enpugne (je), 536.
Enquantelle (je), 657.
Enquerquenne (je), 786.

Enquisition, 234.
En quoy, 838.
Enrage (je me), 778.
Enragerie, 241.
Enraille (je), 457.
En recoy, 841.
Enresne (je), 678.
Enreue, 291.
Enriche (je), 537.
En riens quiconques, 849,
Enrimé, 582.
Enrolle (je), 537, 693.
Enrouche (je), 672.
Enroueure, 232.
Enrougis (je me), 55, 459, 776.
Enrouille (je me), 696.
Enrouilleure, 264.
Enroullis (je), 560.
Enrouse (je), 445.
Ens, 819, 824.
Ensacque (je), 696.
En sauf, 838.
Enscise (je), 505, 604.
Enseigne, 306.
Enseigné, 306.
Enselle (je), 708.
Ensemble, 797.
Ensens, 203.
Ensensier, 203.
Enserche (je), 708.
Enserre (je), 613.
Enseuelir; conjugaison de ce verbe, 103.
Ensigne, 203.
Ensoigne (je), 468.
Ensoulffre (je), 698.
Ensuiuis (je), 524.
Ensurys (je), 777.
Ensuys (je), 537.
Entache (je), 436.
Entaille (je), 679.
Entaings (je), 516.
Entalente (je), 564.
Entalenté, 430.
Entandis, 809.
Entendible, 318.

Page 1100

Entens a (je), 564.
Entent, XLVIII, 234.
Entente, 800.
Ententif, 299, 305.
Entention, 234.
Enterin, 315.
Entese (je), 561.
Enteyse (je), 526.
Entiereté, 232.
Entonne (je), 538.
Entour, 802.
Entoxique (je), 531, 592.
Entoyse (je), 670.
Entrechangement, 204.
Entredent, 273.
Entredys (je), 592.
Entre en deuises (je), 550.
Entrehabandonne (je), 556.
Entre hantent (ils se), 425.
Entrelaisse (je), 556.
Entrelasse (je), 462.
Entremescorde (je), 519.
Entremetteux, 306, 676.
Entremy, 816.
Entreneu, 236.
Entreneue, 250.
Entreprenneurs, 61.
Entreromps (je), 592.
Entresayn, 239.
Entresourcil, 273.
Entrespaule, 273.
Entretaille (je), 476, 700.
Entretant que, 809.
Entretencés, 483.
Entretenement, 234.
Entrhabitcr, 140.
Entroeyl, 138.
Entrosne (je), 732.
Enuyce, 241.
Enuyeuseté, 235.
Enuyt (il me), 593.
Enueillys (je me), 543.
Enuieillys (je), 627.
Enuolue (je), 537, 538.
Enuoye, 269, 816.
Enuoyrine (je), 535.
Enacte (je), 532.

Epesseur, 280.
Epidimie, 253.
Epistolier, 217.
Epistre, 23.
Equalité, 217.
Equiperation, 217.
Equipollance, 216.
Equipolle (je), 425.
Equiualence, 217.
Erre, 287.
Es, quelquefois terminaison de la première personne du pluriel dans les verbes, page XXXIII.
Es, 60, 141, 819.
Esbahys (je me), conjugaison de ce verbe, 117.
Esbanoy, 267.
Esbas (je me), 521.
Esbatement, 252, 383.
Esbaudis (je), 461.
Esbaudis (je me), 773.
Esberlue (je), 507.
Esbeurre (je), 551.
Escache, 276.
Escade, 202.
Escaille, 233.
Escale, 265.
Escalerie, 265.
Escalie (je), 699.
Escalure, 229.
Escarceur, 265.
Escarlatte, 265.
Escarmouche (je), 699.
Escarmuche, 271.
Escarquylle (je me), 738.
Escarte (je), 520.
Escerueillons, 350.
Esceruelle (je), 462.
Eschafiture, 231.
Eschallier, 276.
Eschampignon, 281.
Eschange, 169.
Eschanson, 211.
Eschantillon, 265.
Eschappe (je), 441.
Escharboncle, 198, 203.

Escharcete, 266.
Escharfault, 265.
Escharme, 272.
Eschars, 323.
Eschaude, 288.
Escbauffe (je), 479.
Eschauffette, 203.
Eschauffeture, 204.
Eschauffoison, 204.
Eschaulde (je), 699.
Eschauldé, 50, 168.
Eschecquier, 204,
Eschelle (je), 699.
Eschellon, 265.
Escheue (je), 441.
Escheueau, 271.
Eschié, 425.
Eschiecz, 255.
Eschiel, 237.
Eschieue (je), 438,
Esclamme, 284.
Esclande, 168.
Esclandre (je), 720.
Esclarcys (je me), 486.
Esclat, 274.
Esclendre, 323.
Escler, 225.
Esclercis (je), 621.
Esclere (il), 130, 609.
Esclerement, 225.
Esclisse (je), 731.
Esclipse (je), 531.
Escloy, 254, 275.
Esclou, 258.
Escluse, 212, 221.
Escole, 22, 268.
Escolier, 268.
Escolte (je), 531.
Escomuniment, 211.
Escondict, 213.
Escondis (je), 511, 697.
Escondisseur, 212.
Escons (je), 584.
Escorce, 233.
Escorche, 263.
Escorpion, 36, 165.
Escosse, 233.

Page 1101

Escot, 241.
Escoue (je), 700.
Escoufle, 171.
Escouille (je), 505.
Escoult, 221.
Escoupelle (je), 759.
Escourge (je), 707.
Escourgez, 182.
Escout, 229.
Escoute, 229, 266.
Escoux (je), 479.
Escoyssoys, 268.
Escrayn, 228.
Escreuice, 201.
Escrie (je me), 501.
Escripre, 22.
Escripteau, 268.
Escriptoyres, 182.
Escripuayn, 187.
Escrobe (je), 704.
Escrole (je), 700.
Escruelles, 260.
Escry, 264, 267.
Escrye, 271.
Escu, 22, 211.
Escuelle, 214.
Escuireau, 275.
Escuisson, 200.
Escume, 268.
Escume de saulmon, 202.
Escumette, 268.
Escure (je), 486, 548, 706.
Escureul, 275.
Esgart, 240.
Esgarys (je me), 562.
Esgaudis (je), 483.
Esguilletier, 256.
Esguillette, 256.
Esguillon, 223.
Esguissouere, 275.
Eshonter, 30.
Esjouys (je me), 535, 683.
Eslargis (je), 529.
Esle, 172.
Esleu, 249.
Esleue, 57.
Eslonguer, 218.

Esloyngne (je), 108, 415.
Esluys (je), 498.
Eslys (je), 483.
Esmael, 194.
Esmaille (je), 425.
Esmailleure, 194.
Esmayé, 405.
Esme, 172, 196.
Esme (je), 419.
Esmeraulde, 216.
Esmerueillable, 884.
Esmolu, 228.
Esmolument, 224.
Esmouuement, 286.
Esmoue (je me), 427.
Esmoy, 214.
Esmye (je), 501.
Espace (la), 349.
Espaigne, 36.
Espalleron, 251.
Esparcis (je), 653.
Espargoutte, 219.
Espars (je), 726.
Espaulle, 267.
Espaultre (je), 757.
Espaume, 273.
Espaume (je me), 543.
Espaumure, 278.
Espaumyt (il se), 417.
Especial, 36, 297, 311.
Especialleté, 274.
Espee, 22.
Espergne, 282.
Espergne (je), 726.
Esperon, 274.
Esperonnier, 274.
Espes, 294, 327.
Espessis (je), 741.
Espices, 274.
Espie (je), 524.
Espier, 275.
Espinars, 274.
Espinces, 198.
Espine, 154.
Espinettes, 659.
Espingue (je), 730.
Espirit, 22, 226.

Espirituel, 314.
Espirituelleté, 226.
Esplang, 271.
Esplene, 274.
Esplinguette, 254.
Esplinguier, 203.
Esplinguier, 203.
Esplinguiere, 254.
Esplouche (je), 699.
Esploure (je), 453.
Esplouré, 324.
Espounge, 274.
Espourge, 274.
Espourgement, 257.
Espouser, 44.
Espouuenteusement, 836.
Espouentable, 312.
Espoventail, 265.
Espreuue, 177, 257.
Espreuier, 273.
Espuisment, 215.
Espurge (je), 729.
Espy, 217.
Espye, 274.
Esquaille, 266.
Esquarre (je), 731.
Esquarquille (je me), 733.
Esquarquillez, 457.
Esquierre, 275.
Esquippaige, 279.
Esquippe (je), 558.
Esrache (je), 670.
Esseme (je me), 745.
Essiant, 289.
Essoine, 218.
Estable, 22, 170, 275, 325.
Estable (je), 673.
Estableté, 275.
Establissement, 275.
Estache, 254.
Estade, 168, 222.
Estaige, 240.
Estaings (je), 525.
Estal, 253, 275, 732.
Estalleure, 278.
Estamine, 275.
Estanche, 325.

Page 1102

Estanchonne (je), 767.
Estancon, 275.
Estandart, 275.
Estant, 322.
Estaple, 275.
Estardir, 853.
Estat, 275.
Estatut, 296.
Estatute, 275.
Estaye, 259.
Estayngs (je), 674.
Esté, 50.
Estens (je), 542.
Esterne (je), 644.
Esternuement, 247.
Esteuue (je), 735.
Esteuues, 182, 232.
Esticquette, 206.
Estincelle, 273.
Estocque (je), 735.
Estoffe, 277.
Estoille, 22, 275.
Estolle, 276.
Estomach, 20.
Estomachier, 276.
Estonnissement, 193.
Estorte (je), 785.
Estouble, 277.
Estouffe (je), 741.
Estouillon, 218.
Estoupayl, 276.
Estoupeau, 276.
Eslouppe (je), 552.
Estour, 282, 286.
Estourdisseure, 277.
Estourgion, 165.
Estradiot, 36.
Estraings (je), 575.
Estranc, 268.
Estrane, 271.
Estrange, 380.
Estrange (je me), 540.
Estrangerie, 277.
Estrangier, 277.
Estrangis (je me), 777.
Estrangle (je), 484.
Estranguillon, 154, 205,

Estrayndre, 22.
Estrayne, 229.
Estrene (je), 578.
Estreisseur, 247.
Estricquoires, 182.
Estrier, 276.
Estrif, 277.
Estriquoires, 251.
Estriue (je me), 508.
Estriue a lestriuee, 277.
Estriuee, 277.
Estriuier, 276.
Estriuieres, 376.
Estron, 214.
Estroysse (je), 738.
Estroysseur, 277.
Estude, 276.
Estudiant, 277.
Estudier, 22.
Esturgion, 277.
Estuuier, 232.
Estuy, 235.
Esueille (je me), 441.
Esueiller, 287.
Esuertue (je me), 434.
Etains (je), 648.
Et par aynsi, 873.
Et par quoy, 873.
Erige (je), 436.
Eu, diphthongue; sa prononciation, 14; --à la fin des mots, 15.
Eulx, 44.
Enr, 342.
Eure (je), 540.
Eureuseté, 229.
Eureux, 15, 61.
Euangille (un ou une), 160; au pluriel toujours du féminin, 161.
Euerse (je), 540.
Euesché, 50.
Euesque, 9.
Euissant, 217.
Exalce (je), 540.
Exalse (je), 582.
Examination, 217.

Excede (je), 653.
Excelse, 318.
Exchange (je), 541.
Exclos (je), 541.
Escommenge, 218.
Excusation, 218.
Exemplifie (je), 541.
Exercitation, 218.
Exercite, 162.
Exercite (je me), 541.
Expecte (je), 542.
Expences, 218.
Experiment, 218,
Exploicte (je), 434.
Exposeur, 212, 218.
Expositeur, 218.
Expresse (je), 542.
Expurge (je), 542.
Extermine (je), 523.
Extorce, 218.
Extortionne (je), 542.
Exultation, 225.
Ez, terminaison de la seconde personne du pluriel dans les verbes, XXXIII.

F

F, sa prononciation, 29.
Face (que je), 96. --Conjugaison du verbe faire, 97.
Facer, 234.
Fachieux, 310.
Facil, 311.
Facion, 665.
Facteur, 243.
Factise, 258.
Facund, 311.
Facundité, 216.
Facyon, 242
Fade (je), 541.
Faée, 219, 306.
Faguenet, 722.
Faiche (il me), 593
Faictez, 659.
Faictez paix, 587.
Faictisse, 258.
Faicty, 312.

Page 1103

Faictz, 25.
Faille, 218.
Fain, 185.
Faincte, 219.
Fainctif, 312.
Faingdrent (ils), 397.
Faings (je), 543.
Faintif, 308.
Faintise, 219.
Faisante, 219.
Faiselle, 270.
Fais frisque (je), 623.
Fais gré (je), 524.
Fais lamende (je), 618.
Fais la queue (je), 526.
Fais le petit (je), 622.
Fais les monstres (je), 643.
Fais ma table (je), 537.
Fait, feit, 677.
Falace, 218.
Falcement, 241.
Fallis (je), 705.
Fallot, 203, 210.
Falsement, 199.
Fame, 336.
Fameilleusement, 836.
Famileux, 3i4.
Fant, 219.
Fantasie (je), 545.
Faonne (je), 546.
Far, 198.
Farce (je), 545.
Farcement, 251.
Farcye (je), 545.
Fardage, 277.
Farde (je), 753.
Farfelue, 283.
Fascherie, 235.
Fasse, 277.
Fastige, 230.
Fatigation, 288.
Fatiste, 243.
Fatre (je), 461.
Fatrouille (je), 461.
Faucet, 219.
Faucille (je), 686.
Faulce, 270.

Faulce (je), 435;
Faulceté, 218.
Faullourde, 197.
Faulsit (qu'il), 413.
Fault (il), XLVIII.
Faulteux, 309.
Faulx, 270, 312.
Faulx a mon esme (je), 571.
Faulx bourg, 277.
Fauteux, 309.
Fautuseté, 219.
Faueau, 211.
Fauourise (je), 546.
Fay, 97. --Conjugaison du verbe faire, 97.
Fayn, 232.
Faÿndre, 23.
Faysans, 420.
Faysant, 155.
Faysante, 155.
Fays court (je le), 429.
Fays de leaue (je), 524.
Fays de tel pain souppes (je), 710.
Fays du chiche (je), 657.
Fays du grant (je), 450.
Fays du mignot (je), 659.
Fays du muet (je), 588.
Fays propice (je), 540.
Fays une frisque (je), 548.
Feactise, 219.
Feaul, 327.
Feaulté, 218.
Feble, 312.
Fecundité, 255.
Feiz, 287.
Fel, 311.
Felonneux, 309.
Felonnie, 210.
Femetoyre, 219.
Feminal, 329.
Feminin; raisons du genre féminin, p. XXV, 66. --Terminaison du féminin dans les adjectifs, 70. --Comment il se forme dans les adjectifs, 292-296.

Femmette, 68, 187.
Fendasse, 206, 263.
Fendis (je me), 465.
Fendure, 206, 263.
Fener, 230.
Feneur, 230.
Fenoil, 219.
Ferdin, 218, 219.
Fermable, 302.
Fermail, 205.
Fermouer, 205.
Ferron, 235.
Ferruge, 235.
Feste (un, une), 157.
Festijer, 6.
Festiual, 312.
Festiuité, 245.
Festoyer, 6.
Festu, 211.
Festye (je), 482.
Fetart, 188, 241.
Feterdise, 220.
Fettart, 271.
Feuaille, 220.
Feuillart, 280.
Feultre, 219.
Feusiere, 219.
Fiable, 327.
Fian, 214.
Fiance (je), 607.
Fianceailles, 278.
Fiant, 214.
Fie (je me); conjugaison de ce verbe, 114.
Fiens, 630.
Fiente (je), 641.
Fiere, 254.
Fiers, fierse, 315.
Fiers (je), 723.
Filace, 277.
Fil darcal, 288.
Fileresse, 274.
Filette, 220.
Fillace, 221.
Fillé, 49, 157.
Filliolle, 226.
Filosomie, 220.

Page 1104

Filure, 280.
Finablement, 808.
Fine (je), 533.
Fine (je me), 737.
Finé, 383.
Firmement, 57.
Flaccon, 220.
Flacquet, 255.
Flaiau, 203.
Flambe, 220.
Flamesche, 220.
Flamette, 271.
Flamme (je), 457.
Flanche, 220.
Flanet, 221.
Flaon, 221.
Flaston, 220.
Flateur, 220.
Flauelle, 283.
Flaytrys (je), 542.
Fleal, 173.
Flebesse, 219, 287.
Flet, 281.
Fleume, 221.
Fleure (je), 698.
Fleurement, 271.
Fleurissant, 63.
Fleuste dalemant, 278.
Flexis (je me), 738.
Floc, 221.
Flocquon, 240.
Flondre, 221.
Floque, 221.
Florissant, 57.
Floron, 221.
Flute (je), 658.
Fluue, 221.
Fluuiau, 202.
Foeille, 238.
Foeillet, 238.
Foirre, 175, 277.
Folage, 215.
Folleur, 221.
Fome, 262.
Fonde, 271.
Fondrier, 213.
Fons, 221.

Fourcelle, 205.
Forbannis (je), 650.
Force (je), 760.
Forcene (je), 678.
Forcennerie, 241.
Forcepte (je), 650.
Forcettes, 251, 266.
Forciblement, 842.
Forclorre, 109.
Forcluse, 429.
Forcrie (je), 650.
Forest, 164.
Forffis, 53.
Formangeus (je), 650.
Forment, 799.
Formiliere, 254.
Formosité, 218.
Formys, 164.
Forprens (je), 650.
Forsenerie, 289.
Forsque, 146.
Fors que, 847.
Fortier, 487.
Fortresse (je), 557.
Fortuné, 421.
Foruoye (je), 468.
Foruoye (je me), 557.
Fosselu, 320.
Fossetterie, 256.
Fossetteux, 321.
Fosseur, 214.
Fossoir, 273.
Fouble (je), 691.
Fouete (je), 706.
Fougiere, 219.
Foullonne (je), 755.
Foundriere, 260.
Fourbyscher, 222.
Fourche, 307.
Fourcheu, 15.
Fourme, 237.
Fourme (je me), 556.
Fournie (je), 442.
Fourniture, 263.
Fournoise, 271.
Fourraige, 259.
Foyeur, 214.

Foylle, 285.
Foyllet, 266.
Foyng, 242.
Foynnes, 221.
Foysonne (je), 439.
Fraelle, 316.
Fraictz, 209.
Fraille, 307.
Frain, 456.
Francbaisier, 236.
Franc encens, 222,
Frangible, 313.
Fraygne (je), 559.
Frect, 223.
Freme (je), 703.
Fremme (je), 541.
Fremys (je), 676.
Frenge, 223.
Freppier, 186.
Fresc, 296.
Frescheur, 207.
Fresleté, 222.
Fresseure, 257.
Fretillon, 232.
Freze, 277.
Friamment, 470.
Friandement, 470.
Friant, 309.
Frille (je), 483.
Frilleux, 307.
Frillonne (je), 704.
Frilonne (je), 575.
Frinct, 188.
Frinctaige, 188.
Fringotte (je), 558.
Fringue (je), 558.
Fringuereau, 200, 225.
Fringuerie, 225.
Frisque, 36, 313.
Fritier, 223.
Friuolle, 236.
Frocq, 223.
Froissis, 201.
Froissure, 223.
Froit, 209, 308.
Fromaige dengelon, 239.
Froncle, 198.

Page 1105

Frote (je), 342.
Froysse (je), 464.
Fructueuseté, 223.
Fruictage, 223.
Fruictifie (je), 449.
Frument, 208.
Frumentee, 223.
Frustratif, 310.
Fruyctier, 209, 223.
Frys (je), 558.
Fuaille, 444.
Fueille, 8.
Fueillée, 200, 240.
Fueillu, 301.
Fueillure, 320.
Fuier, 229.
Fuillart, 280.
Fumeuseté, 271.
Fumeux, 774.
Fumiere, 271.
Funde, 271.
Fundement, 223.
Funeralle, 269.
Fureux, 313.
Furolle, 228.
Furon, 457.
Fusiere, 200.
Fust, 266.
Fustailles, 248.
Fuy, 149.
Fuys (je m'en); conjugaison de ce verbe, 119.
Fuytif, 10, 312.
Fyeble, 312.

G

G; sa prononciation, 29.
Gaigne, des deux genres, 174, 224.
Gaignier, 266.
Gallant, 681.
Gaillart, 8.
Gailliarde, 329.
Gajer, 11.
Galée, 63, 204.
Galier, 233.
Galiffre, 241.

Galliarde, 321.
Gallicq, 303.
Gallon, 224.
Gambaulde, 224.
Gamboye, 283.
Gamme, 224.
Garante (je), 771.
Garconet, 187.
Garde, 274.
Gardian, 235.
Gardianne, 290.
Garence (je), 616.
Gargoille, 224.
Garguillon, 288.
Gariolle (je), 481.
Garis (je me), 771.
Garnache, 223.
Garnement, 224.
Garnier, 230.
Garnissement, 224.
Garroier, 351.
Garrot, 259.
Gars, 155.
Garsche (je), 484.
Garson, 237.
Gart, 393.
Gason, 227.
Gasouille (je), 456.
Gast, 54, 287.
Gasteau, 235.
Gattouille (je), 758.
Gauche, 271, 290.
Gaucheté, 238.
Gaudine, 290.
Gaudisseur, 268, 663.
Gauge, 224.
Gaugeur, 224.
Gaule, 313.
Gaulle, 240.
Gaultiere, 260.
Gaune, 108.
Gaunir, 108.
Gauerdine, 223, 243.
Gauion, 232.
Gayne (je), 559.
Gays, gayse, 313.
Ge pour je, 43.

Gect, 281.
Gehenne (je), 463.
Gehynne (je), 463.
Geleux, 313.
Gemme, 258.
Genetoire, 242.
Geneure, 224.
Genial, 319.
Geniteur, 218.
Génitif. On supprime quelquefoisle de en français, XL, 141.
Genitrice, 246.
Genoul, 180.
Genres; trois en français, masculin, féminin et commun, XXIV, 159. --Deux en français, masculin et féminin, 66. --Incertain, 160. --Genres dans les adjectifs, XXVII, 70. --Dans les pronoms, XXIX. --Dans les substantifs, 153, 163-180.
Gent; des deux genres, 162.
Gentian, 224.
Gentilesse, 224.
Genuflection, 236.
Germain, 201.
Germandre, 224.
Geron, 271.
Gersure, 205.
Gesante, 290.
Gesine, 610.
Get, 234.
Getz, 224.
Gentyl femme, 178, 190.
Geu, 394.
Geulle, 280, 455.
Giande, 290.
Gibbesiere, 257.
Gibbesierier, 257.
Gibissiere, 196.
Gietz, 183.
Gingle (je), 566.
Giroufflée, 225
Gis (je), 610.
Giste, 177.

Page 1106

Glanceur, 225.
Glanders, 287.
Glandres, 183.
Glenne (je), 568.
Glette, 223, 224.
Gleu, 152.
Gleue, 159.
Gliceau, 200.
Glince (je me), 721.
Glorieuseté, 225.
Glorifiance, 225.
Giorifijer, 6.
Glose (je), 568.
Gloteron, 202.
Gloutonie, 225.
Gloutton, 225.
Gna, gne, gno; leur prononciation, 8.
Gobe, 319.
Goblin, 231.
Godin, 309.
Godinet, 312.
Gojon, 226.
Gomys (je), 478, 652.
Gont, 230.
Gorgias, 247, 294, 307.
Gorgiasement, 844.
Gormant, 227.
Gorre, 223.
Gorrier, 314, 329.
Gort, 244, 286.
Goublin, 248.
Goudale, 193.
Gouernail, 276.
Goujons, 220.
Gouoystre, gouistre, 287.
Gourdy, 429.
Gourment, 225.
Gournault, 228.
Gourt, 277, 449.
Goust, 261.
Gouster, 279.
Goute, 210.
Gouttier, 228.
Gouuernance, 226.
Gouuernat, 226.
Gradale, 237.

Graffe (je), 574.
Grageur, 227.
Grajouer, 260.
Gramarien, 227.
Gramment, 60.
Granadier, 256.
Granche, 197, 203.
Grandet, 73, 303.
Grandgore, 256.
Grans, XLVIII.
Grant, 61.
Grant piece, 853.
Grant piece a, 802.
Grassie (je), 612.
Grat, gratte, 316.
Grateux, 316.
Gratigner, 338.
Gregois, 289.
Gregoyr, 253.
Greigneur, 72.
Greille (il), 577.
Grenetier, 211.
Grenoille, 223.
Gresille (je), 745.
Gresillon, 210.
Gresle, 172.
Grosse, 215.
Gressieur, 239.
Greuable, 314.
Greuance, 227.
Greuain, 314.
Greuayn, 324.
Greue, 267, 349.
Greues, 229.
Greuelure, 241.
Greuer, 386.
Greueux, 314.
Griache, 246.
Griasche, 329.
Griefz, 165.
Griesue, 227.
Grieux, 280.
Grimmeux, 314.
Grimneuseté, 228.
Grinche (je), 500.
Gringotte (je), 482, 771.
Grinse (je), 569.

Gripe, 205.
Grippe (je), 485.
Grisellé, 314.
Griseté, 227.
Gronce (je), 27, 693.
Grondelle (je), 573.
Grondellement, 403.
Grondis (je), 694.
Grongne (je), 574.
Grosset, 303.
Grossier, 244.
Grossye (je), 535.
Groule (je), 693.
Groye (je me), 461, 765.
Groygne (je), 558.
Groyng, 228.
Gruge (je), 575.
Grusle (je), 652.
Guaitter, 10.
Guarennier, 286.
Guaris (je me), 771.
Guarrant, 10.
Guayct, 287.
Guayres, 144.
Güe, 177.
Gué (la), 770.
Guecteurs, 275.
Guedde, 168.
Guenchys (je me), 704.
Guencis (je me), 705.
Guerdon, 165.
Guerdonne (je), 513.
Guerissement, 230.
Guermente (je me), 453.
Guerpis (je), 477.
Guespe, 10, 287.
Guigueron, 226.
Guille, 289.
Guimple, 172.
Guinche, 278.
Guingne (je me), 706.
Guiserne, 225.
Gulosité, 225.
Guyndas, 289.
Guynde (je), 782.
Guyngne (je me), 613.

Page 1107

H

H, aspiration, consonne, signe orthographiqne, XXIII, 17. --Tableau de tous les mots français commençant par une h aspirée, 18.
Haa, 149, 888.
Habandonée, 380.
Habilite (je), 532.
Habilite (je me), 521.
Habilité, 228.
Habille du lyn (je), 582.
Habitacion, 299.
Habitacle, 216.
Habite a femme (je), 491.
Habitue (je), 694.
Habundance, 228.
Habyl, 305.
Hachet, 18, 229.
Hacque (je), 577.
Hacquebutte, 266.
Hacquenée, 18.
Hadea, 888.
Ha ha, 149.
Haile (je), 577.
Haillion, 266.
Haitie, 318.
Halberde, 229.
Halcret, 251.
Halebarde, 18.
Haletter, 18.
Halion, 206.
Halle (je), 18, 577.
Hallette (je), 611.
Hamacon, 28.
Hamasson, 18.
Hameux, 18.
Hanap, 18, 54, 211.
Hanche (je), 568.
Hanetton, 18.
Hannys (je), 18, 643.
Hanse, 281.
Hantel, 275.
Haras, 275.
Haraude (je), 583.
Harcelle (je), 588.

Harceller, 18.
Hardillon, 18.
Harenc, 18, 230.
Harengiere, 18, 290.
Harengue, 18, 249.
Harias, 18.
Harie (je), 18, 545, 579.
Haro, 888.
Harol, 501.
Harper, 30.
Harpeur, 229,
Harpoy, 18, 256.
Hasart, 18.
Hascerell, 229.
Hasche, 229.
Hasle, 272.
Haste, 218, 229.
Hastee, 274.
Haster, 18.
Hastereau, 18.
Hastif, 312.
Hastiuement, 836.
Hastiuité, 229.
Haterel, 18.
Hatifue, 10.
Hau, 149, 888.
Hauberjon, 18.
Hauboys, 286.
Haue (je), 723.
Hauet, 227, 228.
Haulberjon, 11, 229.
Haulbert, 229.
Hault, 18.
Haulte heure, 653.
Haultesse, 61.
Haulteur, 18.
Hay, 149, 888.
Haye (je), 582.
Hayneuseté, 249.
Haÿoÿe, 11.
Haytie (je), 568.
Haytyer, 18.
Hazardeur, 663.
Heaulme, 18.
Hebraicque, 311.
Hebrieu, 216.

Hecq, 229.
Hee, 149, 888.
Heer, 5.
Helle, 289.
Hemee, 18.
Hemy, 888.
Henny, 149.
Herault, 18.
Herbegerie, 255.
Herberge, 169, 229.
Herbergier, 18.
Herce, 18, 229.
Herce (je), 18, 579, 593.
Hercelle (je), 579.
Hercié, 18.
Hercier, 18.
Herdre, 18.
Heremite, 231.
Heretage, 8.
Hericon, 18.
Herigne, 274.
Heritique, 231.
Heronceau, 187.
Herpe, 18.
Hers (je), 486.
Hestre, 18.
Heurcque, 233.
Heure, 46.
Heure (je), 615, 624.
Heuree, 273.
Heuse, 18.
Heuser, 18.
Hideur, 232.
Hideuseté, 231.
Hierre, 228.
Hobbyn, 18.
Hober, 18.
Hobreau, 18, 231.
Hobyn, 231.
Hoche, 224.
Hochette, 18, 205.
Hochqueteur, 196.
Hocquet, 291.
Hocqueton, 18.
Hollette, 18, 271.
Home, 7.
Homonceau, 187.

Page 1108

Homonymes qui ne se distinguent que par la place de l'accent, 49. --Qui changent de genre selon leur sens, 157.
Honeste, 4.
Hongner, 18.
Honnesteté, 232.
Honnieur, 271.
Honnorér, 61.
Honnys (je), 609.
Honourable, 73.
Honourant, 73.
Honter, 18.
Hontie (je), 619.
Hontoye (je), 701.
Hony, 324.
Horiloge, 206.
Horilogier, 206.
Hombleté, 232.
Hors dordre, 467.
Hosche (je), 700, 745.
Hostagier, 232.
Hoste, 155, 279.
Hoatelaige, 229.
Hostelerie, 250.
Hostesse, 155.
Houe (je), 10, 516.
Houet, 280.
Houische, 888.
Houller, 18.
Hours, 18.
Hourt, 18.
Hous, 18, 232.
Houseau, 18.
Housette, 18.
Houspailler, 18.
Houspaillier, 232.
Houspillie (je), 745.
Housse (je), 700, 761.
Housser, 18.
Houssettes, 251.
Housseure, 18.
Houysche, 149.
Hoyer, 519.
Huan, 18.
Hucher, 18.

Huchier, 18.
Hucque, 18.
Huée, 228.
Hueur, 231.
Huiboust, 18.
Huier, 18.
Huille, 249.
Huische (je), 473.
Humaige, 278.
Humain, 427.
Humblesse, 244.
Humee, 278.
Huppe (je), 18, 566, 706.
Hurte(je), 18, 599.
Hurtebiller, 18.
Hurtelle (je), 760.
Husche, 179.
Hutine (je), 566.
Hutyn, 250.
Hutyner, 18.
Huy, i43.
Huyct, 367.
Huys, 196.
Huysche (je), 486.
Hydeusement, 836.
Hyerre, 18.
Hyf, 234.
Hyre, 18.
Hysse (je), 595.

I

I; sa prononciation, 6, 55.
I et Y, figurative du thème de la deuxième conjugaison du verbe actif, XXXI. --Prononciation de l'i, même quand il n'est pas écrit dans le mot, 7. --Distinction de i voyelle et de i consonne, 10, 31. --Différence de prononciation entre i et y, 16.
Icy endroyt, 819.
Icy entour, 819.
Ignoramment, 798.
Illec, 823.
Il fait a noter, 412.

Ill et ign; leur prononciation devant a, e, o, XVII.
Illa, ille, illo; leur prononciation, 8.
Illec endroyt, 823.
Illecques, 823.
Il mest force de, 880.
Il ne seu fault rien, 651.
Il y a de loignon, 595.
Imparfect, 328.
Impartys (je), 522.
Impersonnel. Verbe impersonnel, XXX, 83, 129. --Conjugaison du verbe il aduient, 131.
Impetre (je), 538.
Impiteable, 325.
Impreparation, 234.
Imprimeurs, 258.
Impropere (je), 603.
Impugny, 828.
Impurité, 285.
Inamoure, 307.
Inamouré, 307.
Incerteinté, 285.
Incitatif, 321.
Incitation, 276.
Incite (je), 537.
Inclinement, 234.
Incogneu, 328.
Increpe (je), 456, 680.
Indentures, 234.
Indeur, 286.
Indifferant, 316.
Indigne (je), 449,
Indole, 62, 239.
Infelicité, 234.
Infatue (je me), 553.
Inferme (je), 770.
Infertil, 305.
Infertile, 305.
Infertyl, 300.
Infeste (je), 765.
Infinitif, 328.
Inflation, 200.
Influe (je me), 784.
Infortune (un), 173.

Page 1109

Infringe (je), 683.
Ingeniosité, 261.
Inhaÿr, 12.
Inh (je), 591.
Inprennable, 316.
Inquiétte (je), 519.
Insaciable, 63.
Insence (je), 591.
Instaure (je), 109, 687.
Instigue (je), 701.
Intellectif, 306.
Intellecture, 285.
Intencionel, 316.
Interdict, 211.
Interdissement, 234.
Interjections, 149.
Interpos, 252, 876.
Interrupte (je), 592.
Intime (je), 640.
Intitulation, 234.
Intitule (je), 538.
Intrinsique, 316.
Introduis (je), 467.
Introite, 217.
Inundation, 250.
Inuader, 139.
Inuahys (je), 592.
Inuasible, 362.
Inuestigue (je), 37, 762.
Inuetere (je), 694.
Inuisibleté, 234.
Inuocque (je), 473.
Ire (je), 431.
Ireément, 838.
Ireux, 15, 316.
Irrision, 237.
Irrite (je), 464.
Irrue (je me), 705.
Isnel, 294.
Issis (je), 503.
Itere (je), 594.

J

Ja, 146.
Jacincte, 233.
Jacq, Jacque, 283.
Jaet, 224.

Jaihant, 225.
Jambet, 283.
Jamboye (je), 572, 738.
Jamboye (je me), 589.
Jangle (je), 589.
Janglerie, 233.
Jangleur, 233.
Japeaux, 790.
Ja pieca, 809.
Jaquecueur, 233.
Jargonne (je), 481.
Jarretier, 224.
Ja soyt ce, 148.
Ja soyt ce que, 872.
Jaspre, 233.
Jaunastre, 306.
Jaunice, 233.
Jaunis (je me), 775.
Jaueleyne, 238.
Jaye, 248.
Je compere, 400.
Ject, 203.
Jecton, 209.
Je mesmes, 376.
Je me veulx prier, 642.
Jenneure, 235.
Jeuedy absolu, 266.
Jeueur, 54.
Jeusier, 225.
Jeussouer, 264.
Jocque (je), 733, 736.
Joe de poisson, 225.
Joieuseté, 219.
Joinctys (je), 592.
Joliveté, 235.
Jonche (je), 450, 706.
Joncherie, 200.
Jornée, 235.
Jorroise, 232.
Joue de pas a pas (je), 592.
Jouée, 199.
Joueur de souplesse, 283.
Jouge (je), 595.
Jougle (je), 595.
Joumarin, 220.
Jour de ma vie, 510.
Journée, 235.

Journel, 309.
Journoye (je), 593.
Jousier, 244.
Jouste, 318.
Jouste, jousteur, 235.
Jouxte, 38, 137, 794.
Jovien, 316.
Joynct, joyncture, 235.
Joyr, 12.
Judication, 235.
Jueudy, 178.
Juing, 235.
Junonien, 306.
Jus, 825.
Jus et sus, 843.
Jusques a tant, jusques a ce, 144.
Jusques cy, 6.
Juvenil, 330.

K

K, souvent employé dans le vieux romant, 32. --Rarement employé dans la langue françoise, XXIII. --Ne termine jamais un nom substantif singulier, XXVI; ni un adjectif masculin singulier, XXVI. --Sa prononciation, 31.
Kalende, 31.
Kalendrier, 31.

L

L; sa prononciation, 32.
La, le, devant un mot qui commence par une voyelle, 45.
Laboriosité, 237.
Lacquet, 222.
Lacteux, 318.
Laderye, 274.
La Dieu mercy, 754.
Ladresse, 266.
La endroyt, 823.
La greignieure part, 860.
Laidengeux, 322.
Laideté, 222.

Page 1110

Laideure, 222.
Lais, 238.
Laite, 274.
La malle bosse, 867.
Lame, 276.
Lance (je), 739.
Lancequenet, 237.
Langeur, 269.
Langore (je), 603.
Langoure (je), 495.
Languereuse, 169.
Lanifice, 290.
Laperiau, 291.
Lappreau, 260.
La rayson car, 865.
Larde (je), 706.
Largesse, 237.
Laronceau, 187.
Larrecyn, 165.
Larronnesse, 155.
Larroyt, 401.
Las, 149.
Lasche, 312.
Lasdre, 237.
Lasdriere, 237.
Lasniere, 237, 280.
Lasse, 149.
Lasse (je), 599, 612.
Lasseresse, 236.
Latiesme, 172.
Laton, 237.
Latre (je), 443.
Latz, 199, 237.
Laureole, 213.
Lauement, 502.
Layn, 324.
Layrra, 401.
Layt, 70.
Leans, 823.
Lecherie, 238.
Leciteté, 238.
Le coeur luy abhomine, 692.
Lectus, 238.
Ledenge (je), 680.
Legier, 317.
Lembic, 163, 238.
Len ou on, XXIX, 77.

Leonceau, 68.
Leonesse, 239.
Leoparde, 155.
Le pas menu, 830.
Les aulcuns, 360.
Les jours noz peres, 612.
Les plusieurs, 366.
Lesse (je), 605
Let, 330.
Letanye, 238.
Letice, 239.
Letiere, 232.
Lettres; il y en a vingt-trois en français, XXIII.
Leueton, 291.
Leuriere, 155.
Leyrot, 214.
Lez, 818.
Liart, 288.
Liberaleté, 239.
Libidinosité, 284.
Lice, 271.
Licitité, 237.
Lict, 197.
Lie (je me), 683.
Liesue (je me), 436.
Lieue marque (je), 709.
Lieuseté, 215.
Lieux, 311.
Ligne (je), 611.
Limignon, 243, 272.
Limitte (je), 434.
Lineature, 259.
Linette, 238.
Lingiere, 266.
Lingnée, 236.
Liniere, 221.
Lisarde, lizarde, 239.
Lisse, 271.
Lit de champ, 283.
Liticonteste (je), 683.
Liuerée, 240.
Lobe (je), 446, 639.
Lobes, 64.
Loche (je), 700.
Locquet, 237.
Locution, 274.

Loette, 220.
Logitien, 240.
Loingtain, 57.
Loisibleté, 223.
Loissebleté, 238.
Longe temps, 413.
Longeur, 238, 270.
Longtemps a, 810.
Longuet, 249.
Loppine (je), 640.
Loricarde (je), 613.
Loricart, 241.
Lormier, 242.
Lors quant, 813.
Los, 402.
Louche (une), 157.
Louchet, 249.
Loudier, 260.
Loudiere, 215.
Louenge, 257.
Louier, 223.
Loule (je), 452.
Loupin, 267.
Loupue, 155.
Lourdault, 216.
Lourdesse, 277.
Lourt, 306.
Louue, 266.
Loygnet, 303.
Loyng, 109.
Loyngtain, 312.
Luberdine, 250.
Lucque, 241, 659.
Luicter, 23.
Luisance, 201.
Luissance, 267.
Luminure, 174.
Lunettier, 274.
Lus, 241.
Luycte (je), 785.
Luyte, 290.
Lyens, 143.
Lyette, 281.
Lymon, 271.
Lyonnesse, 155.

Page 1111

M

M; sa prononciation, XIX, 22, 24, 32.
Mace, 206, 241.
Machecoulle (je), 616.
Machouere, 204.
Macier, 269.
Macquereau, 155, 242.
Macquerelle, 155, 289.
Macule, 274.
Magicque, 241.
Magnificq, 73.
Magnifie (je), 6, 616.
Magnifijer, 6.
Maige, 287.
Maigreté, maigresse, 238.
Maille (je), 632.
Maillotte (je), 632, 744.
Maine guerre (je), 772.
Mainent, 185.
Maintenement, 241.
Maintiengne, 8.
Mais (je ne puis mais), XLII.
Maisgre, 263.
Maisne, 291.
Maisrien, 227.
Maistre, XLVIII.
Maistrise (je), 648.
Mal (adjectif), mal engin, 76.
Mal a droyt, 835.
Maladuenant, 328.
Maladuenture, 245.
Maladuisé, 328.
Malan, 287.
Malandre, 242.
Malapert, 315.
Mal a poynt, 835.
Maldire, 109.
Maldisant, 217.
Malendre, 176.
Malengin, 210.
Maletot, 270.
Malette, 252, 268.
Maleur, 166, 217.
Maleurette, 285.
Malfortune, 316.

Maligne (je), 632.
Maliuolence, 217.
Malle, 311.
Malle heure, 62.
Mallement, 145, 798.
Malliet, 238.
Malotreu, 879.
Mal sainct Jehan, 218.
Malsiet (il), 637.
Malsoigneux, 319.
Maltalent, 217.
Maluré, 328.
Maluais, 309.
Maluatie, 270.
Maluays, 71.
Mamellette, 240.
Manchet, 315.
Mancipe, 174, 269.
Mandeglaire, 176, 242.
Mandiance, 195, 197.
Mangeut (il me), 722.
Mangoyre, 243.
Manifeste (je), 632.
Manoyr, 393.
Manquet, 315.
Mantien, 257.
Marchage, 282.
Marchalcée, 243.
Marche (je), 473.
Marche coulys, 257.
Marchepié, 222.
Marchié, 49.
Marchis (je), 473.
Marchys (je), 632.
Marcque, 274.
Mardaille, 207.
Margeline, 243.
Marguy, 219.
Marichal, 283.
Maritain, 306.
Marle, 172, 243.
Marmixteux, 242.
Marmoset, 243.
Maronniere, 290.
Marpault, 252.
Marrastre, 246.
Marre, 276.

Marris, 164.
Marrisson, 214,
Marsage, 282.
Martelas, 244.
Martelle (je), 452.
Martinet, 217.
Martire (je), 633.
Maruaillable, 329.
Maruaillant, 290.
Maruaille (je me), XXXV, 83.
Maruailleux, 162.
Mascq, 232.
Masculin. Raisons du genre masculin, XXIV, 66.
Masiere, 243.
Masle, 241 242.
Masrayne, 281.
Masson, 243.
Massonne (je), 507.
Massonnerye, 243.
Mast, 53.
Mastic, 243.
Mastin ,211.
Mat, 320.
Mathematicque, 20.
Matineux, 322.
Matire, 275.
Matrimoyne, 497.
Matteras, 198.
Mattes, 211.
Mauette, 260.
Mauffe, 231.
Maufle, 290.
Mauldict, 309.
Mauldis, 53.
Mauldission, 165.
Mauldisson, 211.
Maulgraneux, 317.
Maulgre, 274.
Maulgré mes dens, 842.
Maulplaisant, 310.
Mauluaiseté, 239.
Mauluis, 281.
Mausade, 328.
Mausoigneux, 322.
Mauuaysement, 841.
Mauue, 268.

Page 1112

May (un), 193.
Mayn a mayn, 836.
Mayne (je), 466.
Mayne chere enragiée (je), 750.
Mayniau, 273.
Maynie, 233.
Mayntenant mayntenant, 882.
Maynt homme, 860.
Mays, 854.
Mays que, 885.
Mecredy, 280.
Medicinable, 318.
Medicine (je), 583.
Medicyne, 244.
Meffaict, 245.
Meffais (je), 524.
Mehaigne (je), 617.
Mehaygneté, 237.
Meisgre, 108.
Melancholieux, 318.
Melencolie, 244.
Melle, 280.
Mellé, 244.
Memore, 298.
Menasse (je), 755.
Menasses, 280.
Menchonges, 64.
Menchongier, 64.
Mencionne (je), 625.
Mendicant, 244.
Mene mal (je), 637.
Meneu, 296.
Mengeue (je), 540.
Mengeus, mengeusse, 29.
Mengeut (il me), 333.
Menje (je), 102.
Menu menu, 841.
Menuement, 833, 841.
Menuserie, 234.
Menuyse (je), 476.
Menye, 248.
Mercerot, 253.
Merche (je), 633.
Mercie (je), 754.
Mercredy de la cendre, 195.
Merde fin, 253.

Meregrant, 179.
Meretrice, 229.
Meritable, 318.
Meritrice, 401.
Merlus, 244.
Merque (je), 633.
Mersouyn, 256.
Merueillable, 318.
Merys (je), 513.
Mes, 244.
Mesaduient (il), 637.
Mesagrée (je), 636.
Mesaise (je), 637.
Mescant, 296.
Meschance, 245.
Mesche, 272.
Mescheoys (je), 637.
Meschief, 245.
Meschiet (il), 580.
Meschine, 215.
Mescompte (je), 500, 637.
Mescougnoys (je), 638.
Mesconseille (je), 637.
Mescontente (je), 518.
Mescorde (je), 519.
Mescoute (je me), 638.
Mescreance, 245.
Mescroys (je), 637.
Mesdire, 109.
Mesdis (je), 638.
Meseau, 244.
Mesentens (je), 638.
Mesfaire, 109.
Mesgarde (je), 638.
Mesgouuerne (je), 637.
Meshuy, 16, 143.
Mesmes, il mesmes, 79.
Mesnagerie, 233.
Mesnagier, 233.
Mesnaige, 277.
Mesoffre (je), 645.
Mespars (je), 512.
Mespartys (je), 523.
Mespens (je), 638.
Mesple, 244.
Mesplier, 244.
Mesprens (je me), 636.

Mesprison, 165, 245.
Meterie, 212, 219.
Mets a chiefe (je), 469.
Mets en effect (je), 541.
Mets en sauf (je), 605.
Mets en termes (je), 490.
Mets hors (je), 541.
Mets jus (je), 601.
Mets longuement (je), 427.
Mettier, 290.
Metz, 39.
Metz a raval (je), 470.
Metz suz (je luy), 450.
Meu, 318.
Meue, 245.
Meuf, 246.
Meulle, 245.
Meulonne (je), 621.
Meurdre, 271,
Meure, 11.
Meureté, 244.
Meurier, 11.
Meuris (je), 691.
Meurray (je), 401.
Meurs (moeurs), 61. --Des deux genres, 161.
Meurtressouere, 255.
Meuue (je), 635.
Meylieur, 364.
Meynte, 224.
Mez, 64.
Michelle, 156.
Mieulx, 145.
Mieulz, 147.
Mignonnerie, 257.
Mignot, otte, 286.
Mignotise, 245.
Mignotte (je), 470.
Mignotterie, 212.
Miliaire, 245.
Milion, 245.
Miniere, 226.
Ministration, 245.
Minques, 245.
Minue (je), 624.
Mirabolan, 245.
Mirouer, 225.

Page 1113

Misté, 37.
Mistion, 37.
Mistionne (je), 634.
Mitaigue, 225.
Mitigue (je), 639.
Mitiguer, 349.
Mixt, 242.
Mocquerie, 268.
Mocqueur, 268.
Modes. Il y en a six: l'indicatif, l'impératif, l'optatif ou potentiel, le subjonctif, le conditionnel, l'infinitif, XXXI.
Moe, 246.
Moeau, 291.
Moette, 268.
Moille (je), 639.
Moillé, 329.
Moilleure, 288.
Moisture, 246.
Mol, 202.
Mol de loraylle, 239.
Moleste, 227.
Molet, 218.
Molinet, 260.
Mom, 149.
Mommeur, 247.
Mon: cest mon, ce fait mon, 146; --ascuauoir mon, 149.
Monaye, 206.
Monayeur, 206.
Monition, 286.
Monnier, 759.
Monosyllabes; n'ont pas d'accent en français , 47.
Monstier, 205.
Monstrance, 267.
Monstre (une), 157; --unes monstres, 183.
Monstrer, XLVIII.
Montaignette, 282.
Montance, 273.
Montjoy, 227.
Montjoye, 218.
Mordacité, 262.
More, 247.
Moreue, 265.

Morier, 247.
Moriginé, 329.
Morseau, 246.
Mortasie (je), 640.
Mortgaige (je), 640.
Mortpou, 252.
Morueuseté, 272.
Motif, motifue, 318.
Motion, 245.
Moton, 283.
Mouceau, 283.
Mouche (je), 505.
Mouchet, 247.
Mouchette, 240.
Mouchouer, 229.
Mouelle, 243, 265.
Moufle, 230.
Moulcture, 23.
Moulle, 246.
Mouls (je), 575.
Moult, 145, 300.
Moultitude, 246.
Mountarde, 247.
Mourine, 246, 264.
Mourre, 247.
Mouue (je me), 635.
Moyen. Verbes moyens, XXX, XXXIII, 83, 111; --leur signification, leur circonlocution dans les temps prétérits, leur déclinaison personnelle, XXXIV.
Moyeul, 247, 291.
Moylle, 8.
Moy mesmes, 345.
Moyne, 282.
Moyson, 198, 270.
Muance, 204, 284.
Muce, 272.
Muce (je), 584.
Muche, 221.
Mue couleur (je), 457.
Mues, 185.
Muetté, 214.
Multicolore, 242.
Mumme (je), 642.
Murmuratif, 319.

Murmuration, 228.
Musangere, 281.
Musardie, 221, 243.
Muse (je), 642.
Musnier, 245.
Musque, 177, 247.
Musquet, 289.
Musquin, 247.
Musse (je me), 616.
Mutilateur, 241.
Mutille (je), 617.
Mutine (je), 495.
Muy, 231, 460.
Mye, pour pas ou point, vieux mot romant, XLI. --N'est plus d'un bon français, 110.

N

N; sa prononciation, XIX, 22, 24, 33.
Nacion, 247.
Nacle, 243.
Naguayres, 807.
Naiscance, 198.
Na pas gramment, 856.
Naquair, 247.
Nasillation, 275.
Nasselle, 200.
Nassellette, 240.
Natier, 243.
Nau, 267.
Naufrage (je), 426.
Naufraige, 63.
Naure (je), 784.
Nauiere, 267.
Nauigaige, 264, 380.
Navire, des deux genres, 161.
Nays (je); conjugaison du verbe naître, 127.
Nayntre, 216.
Ne après que; plus que je ne dis, XLIII, 147. --Ne, devant une négation, je ne le verray jamais, XLIII.
Neant plus, 850.
Ne bien ne mal, 839.
Neement, 5.

Page 1114

Ne feroye je point que saige? 659.
Neffle, 249.
Nefflier, 249.
Ne fust cela, 880.
Ne mieulx ne pis, 839.
Nenny, 146, 866.
Nenny non, 866.
Nessung, nessune, 82.
Ne tant ne quant, 510.
Neu, 206.
Neu, neue, 319.
Neu damours, 283.
Neudz, 25.
Neufiesme, 372.
Neueux, 317.
Nicement, 839.
Niceté, 248, 607.
Nicquet, 233.
Nieble, 245.
Niée, 201, 203.
Niepce, 247.
Niet, 270.
Nieux, 305.
Nigromancien, 248.
Nigromantie, 248.
Nimphette, 240.
Niuiau, 257.
Noiret, 325.
Noisif, 268.
Nombres, on pourrait en compter trois en français, XXVI. --Deux nombres, le singulier et le pluriel, 67. --Dans les adjectifs, XXXIII. --Dans les pronoms, XXIX.
Noms. Substantifs, adjectifs, 66. Six accidents du nom, 66. --Nom substantif, XXIV. --Noms substantifs qui s'écrivent de même, mais sont de genre différent, 157. --Formés d'adjectifs, 189. --De verbes, 189.
Nonce (je), 708.
Nonchaillance, 247.
Non en da, 866.
Non pourtant, 879.
Notte, 248.

Nt, terminaison de la troisième personne du pluriel dans les verbes, XXXIII.
Nourice, 248.
Nouueau, 212.
Nouueaulté, 248.
Nouuelleté, 248.
Noueau, 313.
Nouicerne, 248.
Noyf, 163.
Noynce, 236.
Noyrastre, 306.
Noyseux, 268, 306.
Nuisance, 246.
Nuissance, 227.
Nullefoys, 144.
Nulle riens, 850.
Nulluy, 82, 362.
Nupees, 201.
Nyes, 319.

O

O; sa prononciation, 6, 55. --Devant m ou n, sa prononciation, XVII. --Ne termine jamais un nom substantif singulier, XXVI. --Ni un adjectif singulier masculin, XXVII.
Obedient, 319.
Obfusque (je), 516.
Obhumbration, 239.
Oblittere (je), 458.
Obliuieux, 313.
Obmets (je), 608.
Obnubule (je), 506.
Obscurcer, 37.
Obscure (je), 436.
Obscuris (je), 513.
Obscurté, 63.
Obstant, 37.
Obtempere (je), 645.
Obumbration, 266.
Obumbre (je), 699.
Obuehys (je), 668.
Occulte (je), 584.
Occultation, 249.
Occupie (je), 645.

Oche, 248.
Oche (je), 644.
Odoratif, 306.
OE, 10.
OEufes, 663.
OEuffre, 249.
Oeuue, 264.
Oeuure (je), 646, 784.
Offence, 249.
Offencion, 63, 249.
Offends (je), 645.
Offention, 214.
Offers (je), 645.
Offretoire, 174.
Oi; sa prononciation, XVIII.
Ole (je), 722.
Oleur, 265.
Oliphant, 249.
Oncques jamays, 808.
Onques (ever), 143.
Ons; terminaison ordinaire de la première personne pluriel dans les verbes, XXXIII.
Opaceté, 212.
Oportun, 305.
Oppose (je), 677.
Oppresse, 249.
Oppresse (je), 481, 647.
Opprime (je), 647.
Opprobrieuse, 348.
Optatif (mode), 84, 85.
Optatif, 329.
Oraille, 460.
Ordoye (je), 549.
Ordre, septième accident des adjectifs, 73. --Sixième accident des pronoms, 78.
Oreille (je), 579, 605.
Oreilliere, 216.
Orendroyt, 803.
Orengier, 249.
Ores, 62.
Orfeuerie, 226.
Orgre, 250.
Orgres, 538.
Orgueilleuseté, 259.
Oriere, 290.

Page 1115

Ortiegriache, 179.
Ort, 594.
Ort, orde, 313.
Ortraict, 215.
Oruier, 272.
Os (je), 335 ,583.
Ossu, 306.
Ostade, 269.
Ostadine, 265.
Oste (je), 449.
Ostenter, 37.
Ostruce, 37.
Ostruche, 250.
Ostyl, 281.
Ot (eut), 64.
Ou, diphthongue; sa prononciation, 15.
Ou (dans le), 57, 63, 185, etc.
Oubliance, 222.
Ou chief, 820.
Oudeur, 249.
One, 800.
Ou endroyt, 886.
Ouert, 320.
Oultraige, 63.
Oultre, XLVIII.
Oultrebort, 848.
Oultrecheuauche (je), 650.
Oultrecrier, 650.
Oultrecuidance, 63.
Oultrecuider, 139.
Oultrecuyde, 319.
Oultrepasse (je), 541.
Oultre plus, 877.
Oultrerysme (je), 650.
Oultre sans, 874.
Oultretyre (je), 650.
Ou mesmes temps, 809.
Ou monde, 820.
Ourelet, 287.
Oureleure, 230, 287.
Ourllet, 230.
Ourse, 155.
Ourtie, 199.
Ourtie (je), 644.
Oustil, 250.
Ou surplus, 878.

Ouueraige, 290.
Ouueriere, 290.
Ouuers(je), 647.
Ouuragerie, 288.
Ouy en da, 866.
Ouyez, 545.
Ouÿoÿe, 11.
Oy, diphthongue; sa prononciation, 13.
Oya, 149, 888.
Oyel, 45, 201.
Oyllet, 224, 225.
Oyncture, 249.
Oyngs (je), 432.
Oysiau, 230.
Oystre, 249.
Oysÿau ,11.

P

P; sa prononciation, 33. --Ne termine jamais un nom adjectif singulier masculin, XXVII, XXVIII.
Paces, 183, 251.
Pacience, 250.
Pacient, 250.
Pacque (je), 650.
Pacquet, 250.
Pagee, 270.
Paillardif, 305.
Paillardyr, 570.
Paillardys (je), 659.
Pailliardiau, 232.
Pailliette, 273.
Paillietterie, 273.
Paillieur, 230.
Paire a paire, 833.
Pairrayn, 153.
Pais, 208.
Paisant, 233.
Palet, 263.
Palfrenier, 291.
Palfronier, 232.
Palis, 251.
Palisseur, 251.
Palle, 171, 202.
Palleteau, 251.

Pallette, 236.
Palomme, 267.
Palu, 163.
Palustre, 202.
Pan, 155.
Pance, 251.
Pance (je), 652.
Panche, 468.
Panesse, 253.
Panne, 251.
Pannesse, 155.
Pannettiere, 236.
Panniau, 266.
Pantier, 186.
Paonnet, 252.
Paour, 145.
Paoureux, 311.
Papegault, 256.
Papelarde (je), 655.
Papephis, 241.
Paracheuer, 423.
Paraduenture, 146, 840.
Paragon, 242.
Parascheuer, 352.
Parastre, 218.
Parauant, 802.
Parayde (je), 583.
Par ce poynt, 834.
Parcité, 220.
Parconniner, 252.
Parcroys (je), 504.
Par cy amont, 825.
Par cy aual, 825.
Par cy deuant, 808.
Pardicques, 630.
Pardonatif, 313.
Pardonnance, 251.
Pardonnier, 251.
Pardoynt, 646.
Pardris, 164.
Pardu, 360.
Pardurablement, 854.
Pare (je), 647, 652.
Parecien, 252.
Parement, 206.
Paremptoire, 244.
Par ens, 824.

Page 1116

Par escot, 832.
Par especial, 818.
Par eur, 839.
Parfait. Verbe parfait, XXX.
Parfect, 320.
Parfinis (je), 492.
Parfont, 232, 309.
Parforce (je), 534, 652.
Parforme (je), 652.
Parfournis (je), 492.
Parfournys (je), 558, 652.
Pariforme, 317.
Paris. Prononciation de l'r à Paris, 34. --Supériorité du dialecte de Paris sur tous les autres, 34-35.
Parjurement, 380.
Par la chair bieu, 866.
Par la mort bieu, 866.
Par le corps bieu, 866.
Par le menu, 840.
Parmanie (je), 538.
Par meslée, 839.
Par my, 817.
Parochialle, 252.
Parolle (je), 727.
Paroquet, 256.
Par poulcées, 833.
Parquet, 257.
Par rayson, 839.
Pars (je me), 512.
Parsil, 252.
Parsin, 252.
Parsomner, 200.
Parsonnage, 255.
Parsonnier, 252.
Participes. Il y en a de deux sortes, le participe présent actif, et le participe prétérit passif; tous deux avec genres et nombres, XXXVII, 134.
Partie, elle s'en fut partie, 41.
Parties du discours. Trois fois trois, XXIV. --Variables et invariables, 65.
Partitifs. Noms partitifs, XXIX, 359.

Partue (je), 598.
Parturbe (je), 653.
Par ung tel si, 843.
Paruerse (je), 539.
Paruersement, 840.
Par vostre congié, 834.
Pascient, 320.
Pasmoison, 273.
Pasques, 156.
Passeron, 273.
Passif. Verbe passif, XXX, XXXIII, 124. --Conjugaison d'un verbe passif, 126.
Paste, 49.
Pasté, 49.
Pasteux, 307.
Pastisaige, 252.
Pastisier, 252.
Pasture (je), 654.
Pasturiau, 252.
Pasturon, 252.
Pas ung nycquet, 851.
Pat, 631.
Patelle (je), 484, 681.
Patenostre, 163.
Paternostres, 251.
Patessouer, 254.
Paticier, 254.
Patinier, 252.
Patiue, 252.
Patois, 261.
Patoys, 257.
Pattyn, 271.
Patyse (je), 655.
Paulme, 280.
Paulpiere, 239.
Paupier, 219.
Pause (je), 655.
Pautonnier, 226.
Pauais, 252.
Paueillon, 252.
Pauiment, 251.
Pauorette, 187.
Paygns (je),651.
Payncte, 169.
Paÿndre, 23.
Payne, 158, 227.

Payngdrent (ils), 397.
Payre (je), 484.
Payrie (je), 633.
Peaultrier, 253.
Peautraylle, 188.
Pechié, 270.
Pecunial, 320.
Pedisseque, 204.
Pel, 164.
Pèlicon, 224.
Pelle (je), 457.
Pellé, 254.
Pellerin, 254.
Pellice, 251.
Pellier, 271.
Pellu, 302.
Pellure, 252.
Pelote, 280.
Peltier, 288.
Penance, 253.
Pence (je), 112.
Pencif, 318.
Pencifueté, 253.
Pencion, 253.
Pencionaire, 242.
Pené, 401.
Peneuse, 280.
Penibleté, 253.
Penitance, 591.
Penitancier, 253.
Pennet, 221.
Pensement, 212.
Pensifuesse, 280.
Pentecoste, 156.
Peramour, 251.
Perboulx (je), 652.
Perceuerance, 253.
Perclos (je), 448.
Perdurable, 308.
Peré, 49.
Peregrant, 227.
Perfect, 320.
Perfyn, 164.
Perge (je), 779.
Perjure, 174.
Permanableté, 278.
Permy, 137.

Page 1117

Perpetulle (je), 758.
Perplexe, 214.
Perplexite (je), 467.
Perreucque, 209.
Pers, 306.
Pers (je), 606.
Persin, 253.
Personnel. Verbe personnel, XXX, 83.
Personnes. Les noms substantifs sont tous de la troisième personne, XXVII, 68. --Dans les pronoms, XXIX.
Persoreille, 217.
Persouer, 252.
Perspectif, 320.
Perspicasité, 270.
Perturbe (je), 458.
Peruertys (je), 656.
Pesche a verge (je), 431.
Peschement, 220.
Pescheur, 220.
Pesible, 320.
Pesibleté, 252.
Pesiere, 252, 275.
Pesle et mesle, 836.
Pestail, 253.
Pestille (je), 650.
Petie (je me), 733.
Petille (je), 761.
Petille (je me), 764.
Petitoye, 224.
Petrie (je), 602.
Peult (il), XLVIII.
Peyne (je me), 401.
Ph. Comment ph se prononce en français, 19.
Phantasie, 20.
Phantasticq, 320.
Phantosme, 172.
Phisonomie, 62, 254.
Phrenaisie, 222.
Phrenesie, 222.
Picq, 244, 274.
Picque, 246.
Picque de lesieul (je), 657.
Picqueteure, 256.

Picquotin, 244.
Picquotterie, 258.
Picquotteure, 256.
Pié, 49.
Pieca, 28, 802.
Piece (je), 655.
Piedges (ungz), 482.
Piegne (je), 488.
Piegneresse, 481.
Piengne, 207.
Piengnier, 207.
Pignolle, 254.
Pigon, 254.
Pille, 254.
Pille des joncz (je), 657.
Pilleur, 254.
Pilleure, 254.
Pilleuse, 254.
Pilleuses, 471.
Pilot, 254.
Pinse (je), 657.
Pinsure, 198.
Pipe (je), 658.
Pipeur, 197.
Piteable, 318.
Piteuseté, 254.
Placque (je), 507.
Placqueur, 212.
Plaige, 169, 223.
Plaigne, 255.
Plain, 307.
Plainct, 207.
Plaine lune, 223.
Plaingt, 246.
Plainté, 255.
Plait, 247.
Planche (je), 460.
Planché, 49.
Planere, 223.
Planeur, 255.
Planier, 255.
Planiere, 223.
Planis (je), 659.
Planisse (je), 659.
Planteureux, 314.
Planteyne, 255.
Planye (je), 659.

Plastras, 263.
Plastre, 255.
Plastreur, plastrier, 255.
Plate, 245.
Platin, 203.
Platine, 252.
Platteur, 255.
Platteure, 220.
Playngs (je), 453.
Playt, 255.
Plede (je), 580.
Pledge (je), 461, 660.
Pleige, 169, 200.
Plentureuseté, 255.
Plessie (je), 448.
Pleuuis (je), 623.
Plies, 473.
Plignon, 279.
Plinge (je), 523.
Plinget, 279.
Plionne (je), 695, 785.
Ploianteur, 255.
Plombée, 226.
Plomme, 253.
Plomme (je), 431.
Plommée, 256.
Plommeur, 256.
Plotte, 196.
Plotton, 200.
Plourons (nous), 104.
Plouuier, 256.
Ploy, 63.
Pluest, 385.
Plumacier, 250.
Plumart, 202.
Plumette, 240.
Plumeu, 312.
Plumeuseté, 221.
Plummart, 256.
Plummee, 317.
Plummeux, 317.
Pluriel. Dans les noms substantifs, 67, 180. --Dans les noms adjectifs, 70, 296. --Noms substantifs qui n'ont que le pluriel, 182.
Plurier, pluriere, 321.

Page 1118

Plus chier que, 883.
Plutonique, 306.
Poetical, 321.
Poictral, 251.
Poictrel, 253.
Poille, XL, 206.
Poillon, 14, 271.
Poiltron, 263.
Poincte (je), 662.
Poincture, 57.
Poings (je), 666.
Poissonnette, 240.
Pois, 226.
Pollayn, 207.
Polu, 309, 401.
Pomendier, 256.
Pomeu, 321.
Pommeau, 202.
Pomme dorenge, 249.
Pomys, 257.
Pondere (je), 540.
Pondereux, 329.
Ponneu, 473.
Pons (je), 601.
Populosité, 255.
Porc espin, 256.
Porchier, 278.
Porchierie, 278.
Porcion, 256.
Poree, 290.
Porette, 256.
Porrant, 202.
Porret, 249.
Porte a terre (je), 449.
Porte ens (je), 476.
Porte malice (je), 449.
Portenseigne, 275.
Portescuelle, 214.
Porte soyng (je), 475.
Porteuolant, 257.
Portraicture, 215.
Pose, 146.
Possette, 257.
Posté, 257.
Posterne, 161, 218.
Postille, 37.
Postpose (je), 608.

Pottin, 273.
Pou, 312.
Pouer, 347.
Pouffe (je), 669.
Pouille (je), 615.
Poul, 180.
Poulaine, 267.
Poulce (un, une), 158.
Poulcier, 220, 239.
Poulciere, 259.
Pouldre, 216.
Poullaille, 257.
Poullain, 209.
Poullane, 259.
Poullaylle, 470.
Pouluereux, 311.
Pour autant que, 865.
Pourbondis (je), 561, 596.
Pourbondys (je), 664.
Pour ce que, 865.
Pourchas, 259.
Pourchasse (je), 421, 670.
Pourcif, 321.
Pour commencement, 885.
Poure, 11.
Poureté, 50.
Pourgation, 259.
Pourgez, 166.
Pour huy mays, 855.
Pourjecte (je), 476.
Pour lamour que, 865.
Pourmayne (je), 604.
Pour nulle riens, 865.
Pourparle (je), 508, 680.
Pourpens, 259.
Pourpense (je), 453.
Pourpos, 259.
Pourprise, 205, 231.
Pour quoy, 866.
Poursaulx (je), 606.
Pourselayne, 259.
Pourtant que, 864.
Pourtente, 259.
Pour tout fin vray, 866.
Pourtraicte, 169.
Pourtrais (je), 526.
Pour ung beau neant, 865.

Pourueance, 257.
Pouruiance, 276.
Pouruoyance, 259.
Pousse (je), 458, 652.
Poussein, 204.
Pouste, 196.
Poutee, 236.
Pouuoir. Conjugaison du verbe pouvoir, 105.
Pouuoire, 257.
Poux, 259.
Pouylle (je me), 525.
Poyement, 147.
Poylle (un), 158.
Poylle (une), 158.
Poyllu, 301.
Poynson, 165, 199.
Poynté, 256.
Poyrette, 197.
Poyse (je), 770.
Poix (un), 158.
Poix (une), 158.
Practique, 218.
Practique (je), 530.
Praerie, 206.
Praierie, 244.
Praye, 257.
Precelle (je), 664.
Preche, 266.
Precogite (je), 755.
Prée, 159.
Preferre (je), 664.
Prefigure (je), 664.
Prefixe (je), 434, 647.
Preheminence, 213, 241.
Preignent, 97.
Premier, 794.
Premier que, 802.
Pren, 97.
Prennes, 146.
Prennez (vous), 94.
Prennons (nous), 94.
Prens a mary (je), 778.
Prens castille (je), 544.
Prens cueur en pance (je), 748.
Prens de la (je me), 656.
Prens la vue (je), 441.

Page 1119

Prens mon esme (je), 442.
Prens noyse (je), 421.
Prens regard (je), 649.
Prenunciateresse, 189.
Preordonne (je), 664.
Preparatiue, 258.
Prépositions, 137. --Leurs accidents, 138-141.
Presbitoire, 174.
Presbitoyre, 252.
Presseur, 258.
Pressouer, 258.
Prest, 62, 321.
Preste (je), 606.
Presteté, 261.
Prestres, 221.
Prestresse, 258.
Presume (je me), 665.
Presumptueux, 325.
Pretende (je), 665.
Preu, 284, 523.
Preud, XLVIII.
Preude femme, 226.
Preudhomme, 226.
Preudhommie, 232.
Preuf, 258.
Preuue (je), 401, 668.
Preux, preuse, 330.
Preueance, 222.
Preuilege, 258.
Preuilege (je), 666.
Prieuré (une), 176.
Prieuresse, 258.
Primerolle, 258.
Primier, 349.
Primiere, 160.
Primierement, 17.
Prin, 274.
Pringalle, 217.
Prins. De prendre, XXXI, 87, 94.
Prioré, 258.
Pris, 224.
Prisonne (je), 663.
Priuat, 321.
Priuaulté, 218.
Priuaultez, 793.

Priue (je), 464.
Priueur, 279.
Priuosté, 235.
Proaieul, 227.
Procede (je), 571.
Procure (je), 667.
Prodicieux, 327.
Prodiguement, 361.
Proesme, 172.
Proesse, 259.
Profundité, 213.
Progrede (je), 654.
Prolation, 286.
Prolongue (je), 667.
Promaine (il se), 344.
Promayne (je), 770.
Promaytz (je), 592.
Promes (je), 660.
Prommais (je), 565.
Promouue (je), 667.
Pronoms. Trois sortes principales: primitifs, dérivatifs, démonstratifs, XXIX. --Trois autres: relatifs, interrogatifs, numéraux, XXIX. --Ont six accidents: le genre, le nombre, la personne, les cas, la déclinaison et la composition, XXIX. --Leur division, 74. --Huit primitifs, 74, 331-346. --Douze dérivatifs, 74, 346-350. --Trois interrogatifs, 74, 350. --Deux relatifs, 75. --Un démonstratif simple et six composés, 75. --Partitifs et distributifs, 75. --Numéraux, 75, 367. --Accidents des pronoms, 76, 83.
Pronunciation, 286.
Prophecie, 259.
Prophesie, 20.
Propine (je), 529.
Proporcion, 259.
Propose (je), 434.
Propriaitaire, 250.
Prore, 222.
Prose. Manière de lire la prose française à haute voix, 56, 62.

Prospere (je), 555, 668.
Proteruité, 223.
Prothonotaire, 259.
Prouffit, 195.
Prouende, 259.
Prouulgue (je), 668.
Ps. Comment ps se prononce en français, 21.
Psalme, 21.
Psaltere, 21.
Psaltier, 265.
Psealme, 172.
Publique, 308.
Publique (bien), 207.
Puche, 221.
Pugnition, 256.
Pugniz, 229.
Puisne, 291.
Pulpitre, 259.
Punaisie, 276.
Punaysie, 432.
Punctuer, 661.
Purge (je), 670.
Purifie (je), 484.
Pus (je), 736.
Putairie, 312.
Putayner, 570.
Putaynier, 232.
Puteau, 203.
Putelle, 287.
Putte, 160.
Puiz, 547.

Q

Q; comment il se prononce, 34.
Quacquet, 196.
Quacquette (je), 486.
Quadrant, 213.
Quaille, 259.
Quaillebotte (je), 676.
Quanque, 364.
Quant de foys, 142.
Quant Dieu plaira, 660.
Quantesfoys, 800.
Quantesfoys que, 858.

Page 1120

Quantes gens, 352.
Quant et quant, 142.
Quant onc, 814.
Quaresme, 9, 238.
Quaresme pregnant, 267.
Quarreau, 223.
Quarriere, 259.
Quarron, 288.
Quarte, 257.
Quasi, 873.
Que (qui), 64.
Que grandes que petites, 646.
Quelconques au singulier, quelz conques au pluriel, 82, 298.
Quelcun, 82.
Quelleconques, quellesconques, 82.
Quelqun, XXIX.
Quenoille, 263.
Quere, 346.
Querelle ung action (je), 621.
Queste (je), 446.
Questueux, 37, 313.
Queuue,218.
Queuue, queuuette, 236.
Queux (une), 166.
Queuerchief, 209.
Que uoulentiers que enuys, 840.
Qui (que), 185, 390.
Quict, 313.
Quiers (je), 708.
Quieté, 276.
Quil (qui il), 882.
Quit, 322.
Quitance, 260.
Quite (je), 435.
Quitte (je me), 567.
Quocquetier, 233.
Quocqueu, 207.
Quocquille, 8, 265.
Quoquetiere, 290.
Quoqz, 25.
Quoye, 383.
Quoyement, 842.
Quoyn, 260.
Quoynier, 260.

R

R; sa prononciation, XIX, 22, 24, 34.
Raal, 262.
Rabatu, 306.
Rabbler, 26.
Rabetture, 260.
Rabille (je), 425, 682.
Rabilleur, 215.
Racaille (je), 654.
Rachatte (je), 682.
Raconvoye (je), 498.
Racquassure, 260.
Racquet, 260.
Racroupis (je me), 705.
Radote (je me), 525.
Radresse (je), 528.
Raffarde (je), 639, 678.
Raffolle (je), 773.
Ragrauante (je), 650.
Raiges, 290.
Raillieux, 306.
Raince (je), 691.
Raine, 21.
Raise (que je), 397.
Ralias, 262.
Rallion, 201.
Ralongie (je), 527.
Ralongis (je), 527.
Rame (je), 666, 735.
Ramenteuoyr, 393.
Ramentus (je), 396.
Ramme, 262.
Ramme (je), 678.
Ramollie (je), 439.
Ramon, 197.
Ramponne (je), 678.
Ramposne, 260.
Ranc, 194, 260.
Rancune (je), 679.
Randon, 285.
Ranu, 2.
Ranuere, 289.
Rap, 261.
Rapeissure, 252.
Rapineux, 314.

Rapteur, 261.
Rasibus, 669.
Rasibus la terre, 836.
Rasierse, 286.
Rasisse (que je), 397.
Rasouer, 261.
Rassis (je me), 698.
Rassiseté, 264.
Rataings (je), 649.
Rate, 266.
Rateaux, 257.
Ratecelle (je), 488.
Ratelle (je), 442.
Ratillier, 260.
Ratisse (je), 678.
Ratisseur, 215.
Ratissouer, 207.
Rattayns (je), 681.
Ratte, 239.
Rattelet, 290.
Raude (je), 570, 689.
Raume, 221.
Raualle (je), 449.
Raualue (je), 540.
Rauance (je), 555.
Rauaulde (je), 461, 655.
Rauele (je), 546.
Rauerdis (je), 474.
Rauerdis (je me), 775.
Rauissable, 322.
Rauissaige, 261.
Rauyn, 280.
Ray, 272.
Rayant, 323.
Raye (je), 477.
Rayere, 277.
Rayne, 261.
Rayns, 183.
Rays (je), 662.
Rebauldis (je me), 683.
Rebecq, 211.
Rebecquet, 220.
Rebellerie, 261.
Rebomdys (je), 680.
Rebout, 259.
Reboute (je), 671.
Reboutement, 259.

Page 1121

Rebras, 247.
Rebrouce (je), 552.
Rebroucé, 327.
Recelée, 231.
Recept, 261.
Recepte, 261.
Recepueur, 261.
Recercelle (je), 504, 760.
Rechief (de), 145.
Rechigne, 225.
Rechigne (je), 568.
Rechigne (je me), 773.
Rechignée, 241.
Rechine (je), 643.
Reciteur, 261.
Reclame (je), 473.
Reclayme (je), 681.
Reclice, 239.
Recognoissance, 236.
Recomfort, 272.
Recommendation, 219.
Reconcile (je), 619.
Recongnoys (je), 474.
Recontinue (je), 496.
Reconuoyer, 605.
Recordation, 262.
Recort, 261.
Recouppe (je), 505.
Recouuerance, 261.
Recouuers (je), 562.
Recoyse (je), 589.
Recrastiner, 37.
Recreance, 262.
Recreant, 758.
Recroys (je), 556.
Recueil, 389.
Recueilt, 394.
Redargue (je), 415, 680.
Redicte, 213, 224.
Redige (je), 682.
Redime (je), 682.
Redis (je), 560.
Redolent, 322.
Redonde (je), 577, 682.
Redonde (je me), 778.
Redouble (je), 682.
Redoubléement, 835.

Redoubtable, 311.
Refaytie (je), 682.
Refectionne (je), 682.
Refectoyr, 222.
Refelle (je), 682.
Reflagre (je), 722.
Reflamboye (je), 551.
Reflecte (je), 682.
Reflection, 261.
Reflotte (je), 531.
Refouleure, 204.
Refoulle (je), 560.
Refraigne (je), 559.
Refraygnaige, 261.
Refraynt, 261.
Refraytoir, 222.
Refrenir, 682.
Refreschys (je), 682.
Refroidure, 209.
Refroigneure, 241.
Refulge (je), 703.
Regalité, 273.
Regarde par dessus (je), 648.
Regibement, 289.
Reginal, 321.
Registre (je), 683.
Regnardie, 210.
Regnart, 210.
Regnateresse, 290.
Regnateur, 261.
Regnette, 240.
Regnie (je), 686.
Regracie (je), 567.
Regrete (je me), 626.
Regreteur, 215.
Reguerdonne (je), 690.
Reigle, 264.
Rejecte (je), 683.
Relaisse (je), 628, 684.
Relaueur, 287.
Relieuement, 263.
Relinquis (je), 556.
Relucence, 267.
Remanant, 262.
Remanoyr, 393.
Remayne (je), 684.
Remembre (je), 474.

Remembraunce, 262.
Remercys, 280.
Remire (je), 447.
Remire (je me), 447.
Remord, remorde, 314.
Remorde (je), 442.
Remors (je), 685.
Remort, 228.
Remotion, 262.
Remouuement, 290.
Remouuer, 551.
Renchiere, 165.
Renchiere (je me), 774.
Reneuer, 685.
Renfroigne, 241.
Reng, 260.
Rengoiserie, 204.
Rengorge (je), 550.
Renoiant, 312.
Renomme (je), 730.
Renoye (je), 556.
Rentreture, 200.
Renuerce (je), 650.
Repaire (je), 582.
Repais (je), 443.
Repast, 244.
Repaye (je), 686.
Repayse (je), 589.
Repel, 262.
Repent (il me), 557.
Repentence, 262.
Repentin, 324.
Repeue, 196.
Reposte (je), 711.
Repostaille, 280.
Reprouchable, 322.
Reprouche, 62, 261.
Reprouche (je), 415.
Reproué, 322.
Repugne (je), 687.
Repulce, 259.
Repulse (je), 671.
Repulsé, 321.
Requereur, 213.
Requeste, 54.
Requireur, 262.
Requoy, 268.

Page 1122

Requoy (à), 429.
Res a res, 835.
Res a res le bort, 834.
Reschigne (je), 614.
Resconce (je), 584.
Rescons (je), 584.
Rescoue (je), 688.
Rescous (je), 687.
Rescousse, 262.
Rescoux, 322.
Resée, 259.
Reseiche (je me), 774.
Resemblable, 317.
Resemble (je), 427.
Resent, 319.
Resistence, 224, 628.
Resjoÿr, 12.
Resne, 260.
Resolue (je), 688.
Resonnableté, 262.
Resort, 36, 262.
Respandeur, 266.
Respit, 23.
Respite (je), 673.
Resplens (je), 703.
Responce, 194.
Respondant, 278.
Responde, 337.
Responsif, 305.
Ressigner, 285.
Ressoigne (je), 475.
Ressonne (je), 688.
Ressors (je), 688.
Restarderie, 268.
Reste, 262.
Restif, 311.
Resume (je), 689.
Resuscitation, 212.
Resue (je), 678.
Resueil, 287.
Resuerie, 291.
Retardis (je me), 777.
Retenance, 231.
Reteurs, 283.
Retors (je), 764.
Retortille (je), 760, 782.
Retraict, 258.

Retrais (je), 453.
Retributeur, 262.
Retz, 167, 202.
Reuenche (je me), 440, 689.
Reuenue (je), 528.
Reuenues, 210.
Reueration, 232.
Reuerdoyer, 774.
Reuerende (je), 690.
Reuerendis (je), 690.
Reuerse (je), 690.
Reuestoir, 284.
Reuigore (je), 417, 507.
Reuilement, 260.
Reuire (je), 759.
Reuiue (je), 507.
Reuocque (je), 474.
Reuolue (je), 477.
Rhiotte, 263.
Riagal, 261.
Ribaudaille, 8.
Ribauldaille, 68.
Ribauldeau, 271.
Ribault, 68.
Ricaldes, 209.
Ridées, 692.
Riens, 71, 144.
Riens fors tant, 851.
Riens qui soyt, 851.
Rifflantes, 788.
Riffle (je), 500.
Riffleur, 227.
Rigeur, 277.
Righeur, 263.
Rigle (je), 695.
Riglet, 256.
Rigolle (je me), 817.
Rigoreux, 312.
Rigoulaige, 277.
Rigouraige, 277.
Rime, 263, 272.
Rioteux, 322.
Riotte (je), 720.
Risme, 263.
Risme (je), 691.
Riue en aigneaux (je), 632.
Riuierette, 240.

Robbe, XL.
Roberie, 263.
Rochiers, 63.
Rocquet, 274.
Rocquette, 263.
Rodelle, 264.
Roelle, 264.
Roialme, 236.
Roid, 323.
Roigne, 265.
Roigneure, 266.
Roigneuseté, 265.
Roigneux, 323.
Roisine, 264.
Rolle, 171, 263, 268.
Rolle (je), 693.
Romant, 213.
Romfle (je), 694.
Romfleure, 264.
Rommarin, 264.
Rommenye, 264.
Rompera (il), XLI.
Rondelle, 264.
Rondesse, 264.
Rondis (je), 777.
Rongeur dor, 206.
Rongeure, 198.
Rongne, 463.
Rongnieure, 267.
Rongyr, 788.
Ronnelle, 225.
Rosaicque, 322.
Rosette, 193.
Rosne, 156.
Rosticeur, 208.
Roucyn, 232.
Rouille (je), 662.
Roulet, 263, 277.
Roulliz, 282.
Rouseau, 261.
Rousee, 213.
Rousette, 233.
Roussine (je), 745.
Routte, 264.
Routte (je), 447.
Routtement, 199.
Rouuayson, 211.

Page 1123

Royaulme, 172.
Royere, 222.
Royne, XXV. --Prononcez reyne, 14.
Royngneux, 465.
Roysin, 154.
Ruant, 275.
Rubant, 264.
Rubifie (je), 695.
Rubriche, 263.
Rudeur, 264.
Rue en bas (je), 649.
Rue jus (je), 477.
Ruellette, 240.
Ruisselet, 240.
Rus, 271.
Ruse (je me), 500.
Rusterie, 403.
Rustrie (je), 403.
Rutile (je), 703.
Rymoye (je), 691.

S

S; sa prononciation, 24, 36. --Comme terminaison du pluriel, XXVI, XXVIII. --Comme figurative des verbes de la troisième conjugaison, XXXI. --Comme terminaison de la seconde personne singulier dans les verbes, XXXIII.
Sables, 264.
Sace (je), 706.
Sache (je), 700.
Sacieté, 223.
Sacquement, 264.
Sacz, 25.
Sadement, 843.
Saffre, 286, 308.
Saffronneux, 323.
Safre, 176.
Sagittation, 267.
Saichant, 135.
Saiche, 268.
Saiche (je), 462, 563.
Saige, 76.
Saige cocque, 357.

Saigefol, 214.
Saigement, 145.
Saincteté, 232.
Saincture a ecourser, 283.
Saisis (je), 673.
Saisonnez, 772.
Sajette, 195.
Salere (je), 584, 690.
Salle (je), 663.
Sallere (je), 690.
Sallette, 252.
Sally, 305.
Salouer, 257.
Saluable, 323.
Saluation, 265.
Salva (il se), 161.
Saluegarde, 259.
Sammedy, 265.
Sancté, 232.
Sanglout, 272, 291.
Sangloutement, 272.
Sanguineur, 265.
Sang meslé, 829.
Sans plus, 872.
Sansue, 232.
Sans sy, 594.
Saoulle (je), 535.
Sarazinesme, 231.
Sarbatane, 283.
Sasse, 307.
Sassé, 307.
Sathelite, 265.
Satisfie (je), 698.
Saucier, 784.
Saulce, 265.
Saulcier, 265.
Saulge, 264.
Saulmeure, 201, 265.
Saulmon, 222.
Sauls (je), 492, 606.
Saulture, 291.
Saultz, 25.
Saulue (je), 698.
Saulueconduyt, 179.
Saulueur, 265.
Sautelle (je), 587, 719.
Sautreau, 227.

Sauuaigeté, 289.
Sauuance, 265.
Sauagine, 255.
Saueté, 265.
Sauine, 265.
Sayette, 202.
Sayne, 156.
Sc, comment il se prononce dans scavoir, 22.
Scandeleux, 323.
Scavance, 236.
Scay (je), 474.
Scilence, 168.
Scopuleux, 322.
Scoulpture, 23.
Se, conjonction devant un mot qui commence par une voyelle, 45.
Seanteté, 269.
Sechesse, 215.
Secheur, 269.
Secource (je), 661.
Secretie, 268.
Secz, 39.
Segret, 268.
Segrette, 202, 268.
Seiche (je), 528.
Seicheur, 484.
Seigne (je), 444.
Seignée, 239.
Seigneuriaige, 235.
Seigneurieux, 317.
Seignieurys (je), 695.
Seignorieuseté, 240.
Sejourneur, 272.
Selle (je), 708.
Selle a ribauldes, 211.
Sellier, 265.
Semblableté, 239.
Semblance, 239.
Seme, 265.
Semitiere, 205.
Semons, 433.
Semons (je), 419, 454.
Sendal, 203.
Sene, 323.
Senestre (au), 144.

Page 1124

Senglante (je), 729.
Sengle, 270.
Sengloutte (je), 724.
Senil, 305.
Sente, 198.
Sentement, 219.
Sentencie (je), 595.
Sentu, 670.
Seoyr, 109.
Sep, 275.
Separaison, 165, 196.
Septier, 260.
Septre, 269.
Sepulcral, 306.
Sepulture (je), 451.
Serain, 307.
Serancq, 231.
Serant, 231.
Serayne, 244.
Serche (je), 537.
Sercheur, 269.
Serieuseté, 269.
Serment, 211.
Sermente (je me), 745.
Sermente (je), 746.
Sermonne (je), 702.
Serot, 242.
Serpente (une), 155.
Serpilon, 287.
Serre, 265.
Sers du tasteur (je), 716.
Serurgien, 238.
Serue (une), 155.
Seruiableté, 269.
Sery, 307.
Seuls (je), I wont, XXXVI. --Conjugaison de ce verbe, 103.
Seur, 270.
Seurcot, 285.
Seure (je), 620.
Seurlimé, 261.
Seurourge, 201.
Seurs, 62.
Seurté, 185, 269.
Sexterie, 269.
Sextier, 244.

Seyn, 269.
Si, si fait si, 146.
Si a escient, 842.
Si aynsi soit que, 879.
Siceaux, 266.
Si comme, 831, 873.
Sidere, 175.
Sie, 229.
Sie (je), 698.
Sieur, 262.
Sieure dais, 265.
Sieute, 278.
Signacle, 281.
Signeau, 224.
Signifiance, 270.
Sil ny soyt, 876.
Si mayt Dieu, 866.
Siminiau, 270.
Simoniacq, 270.
Simplesse, 270.
Sinelle, 230.
Sinestre, 159, 317.
Singalle, 225.
Single (je), 696.
Singularise (je), 713.
Singulier (nombre), 67.
Sinue (je), 607.
Sion, 165.
Si petit que non, 850.
Si que, 885.
Siseau, 204.
Siseletz, 182.
Si tres, 453.
Si trestant, 467.
Si tres au vif, 842.
Si tresfort, 483.
Sobersault, 272.
Sobresse, 272.
Sobreté, 272.
Socourans, 61.
Soing, 203.
Solace, 272.
Solail, 246.
Solas, 272.
Solayl, 272.
Solempnellement, 803.
Solempnise (je), 724.

Solempnité, 272.
Solier, 272.
Solle, 272.
Sombresault, 179.
Sombreuseté, 241.
Sombreux, 317.
Sommage, 248.
Sommaige, 282.
Somme (je), 725.
Sommeilleux, 324.
Sommel, 271.
Sommier, 272.
Somneil, 271.
Songe (je), 723.
Songeart, 216.
Sonne a bransle (je), 691.
Sonoreux, 317.
Sophisterie, 272.
Sorcerie, 272.
Sorcerye, 289.
Sorrel, 272.
Sorte (un), 158.
Sortis (je), 477.
Sortisement, 291.
Sortissans, 430.
Sortys (je), 633.
Sotoual, 269.
Sottie, 221.
Soublage (je), 531.
Soubstrayre, 26.
Soubtiens (je), 769.
Soubtil, 312.
Soubtillité, 271.
Soubtiue (je), 597.
Soubz, 25.
Soubz brun, 307.
Soubzdoyen, 278.
Soubzris (je me), 722.
Soubzterraine, 328.
Soucye, 226.
Soudeur, 273.
Souef, 324.
Souffers (je), 554.
Souffretté, 247.
Soufisant, 326.
Soufraité, 247.
Souilliart, 271.

Page 1125

Souillon, 214.
Soulace (je), 490.
Souldain, 23.
Soulde, 273.
Souldoier, 273.
Souldure, 208.
Souldz, 266.
Souls (je), 438.
Souple (je), 353.
Sourcille (je me), 599.
Sourdesse, 212.
Soure (je), 588.
Souré, 261.
Souris, 201.
Sours (je), 692.
Soursault, 273.
Sousbasse, 222.
Sousie, 243.
Souspescionne (je), 638.
Souspir, 270.
Soustiens (je), 415.
Soutif, 324.
Souuentes fois, 144.
Souuentes foys, 858.
Souueraigne, 331.
Souuerainté, 273.
Souuiegne vous, 534.
Souyllart, 424.
Souerain, 307.
Souerayn liege, 238.
Spaciosité, 237, 273.
Sparme, 172.
Specieux, 312.
Specifijer, 6.
Speciosité, 63, 198.
Specule (je), 589.
Spiquenarde, 274.
Spiritual, 314.
Splendeur, 22.
Sponde, 197.
Stacion, 262.
Stellifie (je), 714.
Stolidité, 221.
Stomachation, 204, 223.
Strayne, 240.
Strideur, 22, 273.
Studiosité, 249.

Suade (je), 537.
Suasion, 234.
Subdiacre, 278.
Subject, 326.
Subjecte (je), 442.
Subjugation, 278.
Sublim, 315.
Substancieux, 313.
Substentacle, 37, 280.
Substrays (je), 531.
Subtille (je me), 491.
Subtillité, 215.
Subuercion, 282.
Subuertion, 214.
Subuertis (je), 649.
Succe (je), 742.
Succint, 323.
Suce (je), 723.
Sueuf, 326.
Suffert, 60.
Sufflet, 199.
Suffocquer, 465.
Suffragan, 273.
Suffrance, 278.
Suffreteux, 319.
Suis (je), conjugaison du verbe être, 125.
Suis bien de (je), 426.
Suis desalteré (je), 580.
Suis mal de (je), 428.
Suis suffisant (je), 421.
Suis vayn (je), 543.
Sujecte (je), 467.
Sulphre, 176.
Sumiterre, 278.
Summation, 286.
Summité, 230.
Sumptueux, 23, 308.
Sumtuosité, 278.
Superaltare, 494.
Superfice, 250.
Superficialité, 278.
Superhabundamment, 852.
Suppedite (je), 757.
Supportation, 285.
Supporte (je), 650.
Supprime (je), 598.

Surachapte (je), 647.
Surcouche (je), 648.
Surcroys (je), 533.
Surcuyde (je me), 654.
Sur entre, 795.
Surfays (je), 743.
Surfons (je), 662.
Surgerie, 278.
Surglice (je), 649.
Surhabunder, 19.
Surlaboure (je me), 648.
Surmonte (je), 541.
Suroreille (je), 694.
Surot, 274.
Surpence (je me), 755.
Surpense (je me), 453.
Surquanie, 233, 285.
Surquayne, 231.
Surre, 325.
Surrends (je), 567.
Surrens (je), 452.
Surreste (je), 655.
Surreste (je me), 689.
Sursault, 138.
Surseme (je), 741.
Sur toute riens, 836.
Surunde (je), 577.
Suruenue, 211, 273.
Suruoys (je), 648.
Sus, 216, 794, 797.
Suspecon, 28, 245.
Suspecion, 278.
Suspeconeux, 326.
Suspection, 245, 884.
Suspense (je), 744.
Suspicieux, 326.
Suyerie, 273.
Suyeux, 325.
Suyez, 752.
Sydere, 275.
Sygoygne, 277.
Syment, 270.
Synnelle, 230.

T

T; sa prononciation, 37.
Tableau aux eschecz, 204.

Page 1126

Tabour, 279.
Taboure (je), 659.
Tabourin, 279.
Tabourine (je), 746.
Taiche (je), 569.
Taillee, 279.
Taincture, 213.
Taincturier, 213, 238.
Taings (je), 515.
Taisniere, 208.
Talpe, 246.
Tandis que, 856.
Tanne (je me), 778.
Tanny, 2.
Tanny garensé, 213.
Tant que, 856.
Tant seullement, 847.
Tanure, 210.
Tapis (je), 499.
Tappis, 279.
Tapynet, 276.
Tardifueté, 271.
Targe, 279.
Targe (je), 612.
Targue, 279.
Tarrys (je), 529.
Tart, 143.
Tartaricque, 315.
Tastement, 219.
Tatin, 270,
Tauldis, 251.
Taulx, 279.
Tauxe (je), 710.
Tayche, 208.
Taye, 200.
Taye (un), 158.
Taylles, 184.
Tays (je me), 587.
Tect, 231.
Tecteur, 226.
Teignon, 265.
Temperise (je me), 639
Temperure, 279.
Temple (une), 158.
Templete, 279.
Temprif, 306, 327.
Temps. Dans les verbes il y en

a six: le présent, le parfait, le futur, et les trois divisions du parfait, l'imparfait, l'indéfini, le plus que parfait, XXXII. --Formation des temps, XXXII.
Temptation, 279.
Temptatoire, 279.
Tence (je), 463.
Tenceresse, 68, 154.
Tencerie, 200.
Tenceur, 68, 154.
Tenche, 279.
Tencon, 28, 200.
Tend, 280.
Tende, 280.
Tendron, 228.
Tenement, 4.
Tenne (il me), 414, 593.
Tenneure, 280.
Tenue, 280.
Terciennes, 280.
Teritoire, 208.
Terme (je), 707.
Terminance, 213, 220.
Terrienne, 63.
Terrification, 219.
Terris (je me), 781.
Terrouer, 272.
Terslet, 279.
Tesmoignage, 261.
Tesmoigne (je), 451.
Teste, 54.
Teste (un), 158.
Testiere, 230.
Testifuement, 836.
Testu, 307.
Testyf, 777.
Teurs (je), 785.
Th; comment th se prononce en français, 19.
Theorique, 274.
Thesme, 281.
Thoreau, 20, 155.
Throsne, 57.
Thyeme, 173.
Thyme, 281

Tiens en aguayt (je me), 441.
Tiens fort (je me), 449.
Tiens playt (je), 587.
Tiercellet, 280.
Tieule, 281.
Tieulle, 281.
Tieulx, 82.
Tiffe (je), 758.
Tigneux, 265.
Tiliac, 229.
Tiltre, 23.
Tintyn, 281.
Tirant, 281.
Tire, 282.
Tire auant (je), 654,
Tirouer, 240.
Tisanne, 281.
Tissutier, 209.
Toille, 8.
Toles (je), 747.
Tollere (je), 534.
Tonliu, 281.
Tonnelet, 187.
Tonnement, 280.
Tonnoyrre, 175.
Tonse (que je), 397.
Tonsé (j'ay), 645.
Toppée, 203.
Tor, 202.
Torche (je), 662.
Torconnier, 218.
Toreau, 20.
Tormente, 63.
Tormentée, 5.
Torneur, 284.
Torterelle, 281.
Torteu, 15.
Tortemoue, 290.
Tortfait, 291.
Tost, 812.
Toste (je), 760.
Tostée, 282.
Touaille, 282.
Touaylle, 282.
Touche, 282.
Touche la (je), 739.

Page 1127

Toult, 25.
Toupin, 282.
Touque, 202.
Tourbiginaulx, 290.
Tourmentine, 284.
Tournay, 282.
Tournement, 282.
Tournettes, 184.
Tournoire, 267.
Tourquois, 282.
Tout, 872.
Tout a deliure, 829.
Tout ades, 808.
Tout adez, 814.
Tout a force, 829.
Tout a heurt, 829.
Tout asteure, 877.
Tout a tart, 803.
Tout aynsi que, 877.
Tout de hayt, 830.
Tout dune tire, 830.
Tout dung tenant, 872.
Toute jour, 298.
Tout en apert, 830.
Toute riens, 298, 847.
Toutes foys et quantes, 858.
Toutesuoyes, 881.
Tout fin mayntenant, 806.
Tout fin, 808.
Tout hony, 694.
Tout hors, 529.
Tout mort, 842.
Tout oultre, 842.
Tout playn dinjures, 878.
Tout quanque, 859.
Toye, 287.
Trac, 276.
Trace (je), 678, 708.
Tractif, 326.
Trafficque, 210.
Traict, 215.
Traict de temps, 278.
Traicte, 234.
Trainelle (je), 760.
Traire, 64.
Tranchafon, 200.
Tranchayson, 165.

Trancys (je), 656.
Transis (je me), 745.
Translate (je), 761.
Transmontaigne, 280.
Transnage (je), 745.
Transnoue (je), 745.
Transpasse (je), 654.
Trappe (je), 761.
Trappier, 666.
Trasse, 265.
Trasse (je), 770.
Trasser, 389.
Trauaille denfant (je), 600.
Trays, 282.
Trays (je), 526.
Trehouchet, 254.
Trebusche (je), 477.
Trecherie, 282.
Tref, 228.
Trelis, 227.
Tremaille (je), 586.
Trempe (je me), 639.
Trenchant, 216.
Trenchaysonne (je), 569.
Trenche (je), 502, 761.
Trenche le chemyn (je), 572.
Trenchée, 282.
Trenchouer, 282.
Trenteyne, 282.
Trepude, 212.
Treschange (je), 482.
Tresluis (je), 476.
Tresluys (je), 564.
Tresourier, 282.
Trespas, 213.
Trespasse (je), 648.
Trespece (je), 660.
Tresperce (je), 655.
Tressaulx (je), 463.
Tressouere, 200.
Tressue (je), 544.
Tresteau, 259.
Trestout, 82, 847.
Treté, 282.
Trette, 283.
Treuue (je), 104.
Treuues, 283.

Treuaige, 283.
Triacle, 283.
Triboulle (je), 704.
Trilis, 227.
Tripe (je), 553.
Tripette (je), 553.
Trippes, 273.
Trippette (je), 723.
Triumphamment, 798.
Triumphe, 174, 225.
Trocque (je), 444.
Troignette, 240.
Troignon, 208.
Trompeteur, 283.
Tronchet, 199.
Tronson, 209.
Trop mieulx, etc. 390, 850.
Tropelle (je), 552.
Troppeau, 230.
Trottier, 283.
Trousse (je), 763.
Troussure, 283.
Truaige, 230.
Truandaille, 277.
Truandeu, 240.
Truffant bourdant, 832.
Truffe, 233, 281.
Truffe (je), 589.
Truffle (je), 460, 589.
Trumeau, 282.
Trumpette, 283.
Tue la chandelle (je), 525.
Tugurion, 278.
Tuismes (nous), 396.
Tumbe, 283.
Tumbe (je), 544.
Tumbeau, 382.
Tumber, 37, 147.
Tumbreau, 283.
Turbateur, 283.
Turbillon, 279.
Turterelle, 155.
Turtre, 155.
Tuytion, 867.
Tyltre, 281.
Tymbre (je), 659.
Tynte (je), 677.

Page 1128

Typhayne, 283.
Tyrannise (je), 541.
Tyre (je), 571.
Tyre des tallons (je), 656.
Tyreur de layne, 289.
Tys (je), 462.
Tysceu, 330.

U
(VOYELLE.)

U; sa prononciation, 7. --Distinction de u voyelle et de u consonne, 10. --Après f, g, q, XVII. --Prononciation de l'u, même quand il n'est pas écrit dans le mot, 9. --Ne se prononce pas dans quelques mots où il se trouve, 9.
Ui, diphthongue; sa prononciation, XVIII, 16.
Ule (je), 587, 785.
Ululation, 210, 233.
Ulule (je), 587.
Umbrageux, 323.
Umbraige, 266.
Umbre, 176.
Umbre (je), 699.
Umbroye (je me), 610.
Umbroye (je), 699.
Undee, 215.
Undette, 239.
Une foys pour tout, 859.
Unes: unes chauces, unes tenailles, unes lunettes, XXVI. --Unes nopces, unes lettres, XL.
Unesfoys, 803.
Ung petit, 875.
Ung pour ung, 710.
Ung tantinet, 774.
Ung tour de passe pas, 833.
Ungle, 247.
Ungz: ungz sufllets, ungz ciseletz, XL. --Unes heures, 152. --Ung ame, 153.

Uppie, 289.
Usaige (je), 769.
Use, 286.
Usite (je), 645.
Ustencille, 277.
Usure (je), 769.
Util, 281.

U
(CONSONNE.)

U; sa prononciation, 38.
Uacabond, 284.
Uacillation, 275.
Uacque (il me), 423.
Uaguabonde (je), 613.
Uague (je), 772.
Uaincs (je), 648.
Ual, des deux genres, 161.
Ualee, 211.
Ualereux, 310.
Ualeton, 291.
Ualiance, 284.
Ualitude, 230.
Ualleton, 291.
Ualue, 284.
Uantaige (je), 765.
Uantance, 210, 284.
Uante, 210.
Uanteur, 210.
Uariableté, 267.
Uariance, 213.
Uariant, 310.
Uarie (je me), 428.
Uariement, 204.
Uarlet, 228.
Uas (je men). Conjugaison de ce verbe, 123.
Uas a jouc (je), 696.
Uas a repos (je), 528.
Uas en compas (je), 572.
Uas eschays (je), 700.
Uas mon bean bas trac (je men), 570.
Uas par saultées (je), 699.
Uaudoyse, 289.
Uauldrée, 223.

Uaulx (je), 431.
Uaua, 275.
Uaylable, 305.
Uaynes, 349.
Ueche, 219.
Uecy, 146.
Uefue, 287.
Uegete (je), 705.
Ueillart, 8, 249.
Uela, 146.
Uellu, 301.
Ueloustier, 284.
Uendaige, 269.
Uendenge (je), 561.
Uendible, 303.
Uendredi auré, 811.
Uenemeux, 327.
Uenne (je), 443.
Uent daumon, 273.
Uentile (je me), 459.
Uentille (je), 765.
Uenturier, 242.
Uenuste, 305.
Uerart, 155.
Uerbes. Deux sortes: personnel et impersonnel. Trois sortes de verbes personnels: parfait, anomal, défectif. Trois sortes de verbes parfaits: actif, passif, moyen. Trois sortes de conjugaisons du verbe actif, XXX. --Définition, 83. --Division, 83. --Accidents des verbes, 83, 137.
Uerbie (je), 771.
Uerdier, 222.
Uerdoye (je me), 774.
Ueredicque, 327.
Ueresimilitude, 239.
Uerges, 184.
Uerglace (il), 558.
Uergoigne, 8.
Uergoigne (je), 619.
Uergoigneux, 185.
Uergondeement, 5.
Uergongne (je me), 459.

Page 1129

Uermillet, 303.
Uermolu, 316.
Uermoulys (je), 596.
Uernal, 306.
Uerrot, 278.
Uers. Manière de lire des vers français à haute voix, 60, 64.
Uesperée, 188.
Uespilion, 165.
Uespillon, 228.
Uespre, 54.
Uesquirent, 61.
Uessaille, 270.
Uessie (je), 780.
Uests (je), 488.
Uesture, 206.
Ueu, de veoyr, XXXI.
Uiaige, 284.
Uibriquet, 253.
Uiconte, 285.
Uidance, 285.
Uidecoq, 289.
Uiel, 305.
Uielle, 249.
Uiellesse, 249.
Uiens au dessus (je), 563.
Uieul, uieulle, 319.
Uieulx, 249.
Uieuse, 320.
Uigeur, 285.
Uigille, 288.
Uigille (je), 772.
Uilanie (je), 490.
Uilennye (je), 690.
Uilipendence, 269.
Uillaine, 63.
Uillainie, 205.
Uillayn, 307.
Uillement, 285.
Uillenastre, 224.
Uillennye, 285.
Uilote (je), 563, 613.
Uilotiere, 215, 271.
Uimpilon, 277.
Uineau, 253.
Uinettier, 285.

Uingt et ungiesme, 372.
Uiole, 285.
Uirsoet, 218.
Uis (un), 158.
Uisaige (je), 765.
Uise, 185.
Uise (je), 453, 633.
Uise (je me), 614.
Uisitance, 285.
Uitaille, 285.
Uitaille (je), 766.
Uitailler, 285.
Uitupere, 175, 261.
Uitupere (je), 456, 680.
Uiuandier, 285.
Uiuifie (je me), 677.
Unismes (nous), 396.
Uocifere (je), 501.
Uoicture, 203.
Uoicture (je), 476.
Uoicturier, 203.
Uoidure, 273.
Uoierreux, 314.
Uoille, 8.
Uoille de sorbe, 225.
Uoirier, 225.
Uoiriere, 225.
Uoirra, 401.
Uoisineté, 247.
Uol, 207.
Uolenté, 289.
Uolentif, 329.
Uolet, 221.
Uolette (je), 552.
Uoluntaireté, 230.
Uoluntarieux, 329.
Uoue (je), 619.
Uouge, 198.
Uoulaige, 249.
Uoulenté, 159.
Uoulge, 169, 198.
Uouloir. Conjugaison de ce verbe, 104.
Uoulsist. Voulsist Dieu, XXXVI, 104.
Uoult, 402.
Uous est il bien? 546.

Uoyagier, 199.
Uoyelles. Toute voyelle se prononce, 17. --Uoyelles longues et brèves, 52.
Uoyezcy, 146.
Uoyezla, 146.
Uoylable, 305.
Uoyr vraymecques, 866.
Uoyre, 146, 866.
Uoyre vrayement, 866.
Uoyroyseté, 225.
Uoyrre, 175, 225.
Uoyrryne (je), 535.
Uoyst, 410.
Uoystre (je me), 771.
Uueil, 62, 255.
Uueille. Vueille Dieu, XXXVI, 104.
Uueille ou non, 844.
Uulgarise (je), 669.
Uulnere (je), 784.
Uuyde, 310.
Uyder ou uuyder, 12.

W

Wallon, 223.

X

X; sa prononciation, 22, 24, 38, 39. --Comme terminaison du pluriel, XXVI, XXVIII. --Comment il se prononce au commencement des mots, 22.
Xenotrophe, 22.
Xylobalsome, 22.

Y

Y supprimé par ellipse, 413.
Ycelle, 82.
Yceluy, 82.
Ycestuy, 82.
Ydropisie, 215.
Yeman, 291.

Page 1130

Yeulx, 62.
Yndeux, 328.
Ypocript, 605.
Ypocrite, 177.
Yre, 235.
Yronde, 278.
Ys (je),786.

Ytel, 82
Yueresse, 215.
Yuernaige, 289.
Yure (je), 622.
Yurer, 12.
Yuresse, 155.
Yuroigne, 155.

Z

Z comme terminaison du pluriel, XXVI, XXVIII. --Ne termine jamais un adjectif singulier, XXVII, XXVIII.
Zelotipie, 233.

Page 1131

SOMMAIRE

DES MATIÈRES ET DES DIVISIONS

DE

LA GRAMMAIRE DE PALSGRAVE.

Épître de l'auteur au roi, I.
Privilége du roi, X.
Lettre d'André Baynton, XI.
Introduction pour l'intelligence des deux premiers livres, XV.
Introduction au livre second, XXIII.
Table des chapitres du premier livre, XLV.
Livre Ier, sur la bonne prononciation du français, 1.
Livre II, où il est traité des neuf parties du discours, 65.
Livre III, qui contient des développements sur les deux premiers, 151.
Table des substantifs, 193.
----des adjectifs, 305.
----des pronoms, 374.
----de certaines locutions, 375.
----des verbes, 414.
----des prépositions, 794.
----des adverbes, 800 et 802.
----des conjonctions, 872.
----des interjections, 888.

Page 1133

TABLE ALPHABÉTIQUE

DES MATIÈRES

CONTENUES DANS LA GRAMMAIRE DE DU GUEZ.

Acrostiches formant le nom de Giles du Wes, 893, 1017.
Adverbes (liste d'), 529, col. 1.
Adverbes de nombres, avec les substantifs et adjectifs qui en dérivent, 928.
Aller (verbe) conjugué, 995.
Avoir, conjugué, 960.
Chercher et querir, conjugués, 1007.
Chault (il ne m'en), conjugué, 1005.
Conjonctions, 925.
Conjugaisons, 959.
Conjugaison (exemple d'une) conduite à travers un e phrase, 1011 à 1016.
Connaître, conjugué avec le pronom réfléchi, 974.
Consonnes qui s'effacent dans la prononciation, 899, 900, 901.
Couleurs (génération et blason des), 920.
Dialogues: entre la princesse Marie et un envoyé du roi, 1023. --Entre la même et un envoyé de l'empereur ou d'un souverain quelconque, 1029. --La même et G. Du Guez, sur la paix, 1038. --La même et son aumônier, dans le parc de Tewkesbury, 1044.

--La même et le trésorier de sa chambre, son mari d'adoption, sur l'amour, 1047. --La même et G. Du Guez sur l'âme, 1052. --La même et son aumônier: exposition de la messe, 1063. --Les mêmes, sur les noms et propriétés des mets, 1070.
Division du temps, 1078.
Engenouiller (se), conjugué, 1009.
Être, conjugué, 987.
Faire, conjugué parallèlement avec être, 1011.
Faire (le), conjugué, 1004.
Futur de l'indicatif, 933.
Impératif, 934.
Indicatif présent (formation de l'), 930.
Le faire, 1004.
Ll; comment se prononce, 901. --Dans les verbes, 1009.
Lettres --à la princesse Marie pour s'excuser d'une absence, 1034; --à la même au nom de Jean Ap. Morgan, son écuyer tranchant, 1036.
Loist (il me), conjugue, 1004.
Mots et locutions, 921.
Nomenclatures, voy. Substantifs.
Optatif, 934.

Participes, adverbes, noms tirés des verbes, règle pour les former, 935.
Plan de la Grammaire de Du Guez, 898.
Porter (se), conjugué, 1003.
Prépositions, 924.
Prétérit imparfait, 932.
Prétérit indéfini, 933.
Prétérit parfait, 932.
Prétérit plus que parfait, 933.
Prologue du premier livre, 894;--autre, 898; --du second livre, 1019.
Prononciation (règies de la), 899.
Pronoms, 923.
Querir, conjugué, 1007.
Salutations (formules de), 918.
Seulz (je), conjugué, 1004.
St; comment se prononce, 900 (règle V).
Subjonctif, 935.
Substantifs (liste de), 901. --Parties du corps humain, 901. --Qualités métaphysiques, 904. --Toilette des femmes, 906. --Mobilier d'une chambre, 908. --Intérieur d'une cuisine, 909. --Noms des oiseaux, 910. --Fruits, 912. --Mets

Page 1134

--Venaison, 912. --Poissons, 913. --Noms des arbres, 914. --Officiers royaux, 916. --Cris des animaux, 916.
Table of this present Treatyse, 898.
U élidé par les Picards dans tu as, tu es, 900.

Verbes (liste alphabétique de), 936.
Verbes (deux), par exemple, être et faire, combinés dans une conjugaison parallèle, 1011.
Vers de Du Guez; 893, 894, 1017, 1020; --au nom de lady Maltravers, sur un proverbe, 1026.

--Épitaphe, 1032. --Vers d'excuse à propos d'une indisposition, 1041.
Voir, conjugué, 1001.
Voyelles; règles de leur prononciation, 899 et suiv.
Z, ajouté au singulier pour former le pluriel, 901.

Page 1135

NOTE DE L'ÉDITEUR.

Afin de mettre le lecteur en garde contre les inadvertances de la typographie anglaise, inadvertances que nous étions obligé de reproduire dans l'intérêt même de l'intégrité et de l'autorité du texte, nous signalerons ici trois fautes d'impression grossières dans une seule page, et très-peu remplie.

Dans les distiques latins de Léonard Coxe, imprimés au verso du titre (voy. le fac-similé), vers premier:

Gallica quisquis amas axactè verba sonare,
il faut lire exactè.

Dans les Phaleuques à Geoffroy Tory, vers 8:

Nec Græcis melius putaro Gazam

Instruxisse suos...........

lisez Græcos.

Et deux vers plus bas :

Seu quotquot prætio priùs fuêre

La quantité veut qu'on rétablisse pretio, par e simple.

On pourrait voir une quatrième faute d'impression dans le vers suivant:

Hæc evolve mei Palgravi scripta diserti.

Aucune règle ne prescrivant la suppression de l's dans le nom latinisé de Palsgrave, cette altération de forme doit être le résultat d'une inexactitude typographique; le manuscrit donnait sans doute Palsgravi.

Les imprimeurs de Du Guez ne méritent pas plus de confiance que ceux de Palsgrave. Par exemple, à la page 928, vous verrez l'adverbe de nombre fyrst traduit en français emprent, comme s'il s'agissait de la 3e personne de l'indicatif du verbe emprendre, il emprent.

Il est indubitable qu'il faut lire en preu, apocope de en pre(mier)), ou tout d'un mot, empreu. Le drapier, parlant des six aunes de drap que lui demande Pathelin, dit à ce brave chaland, en lui présentant son aune à tenir:

Prenez-la: nous les aulneron;

Si sont elles cy sans rabattre.

(Il mesure le drap.)

Empreu, et deux, et trois, et quatre,

Et cinq, et six.

Page 1136

Selon toute apparence, l'acteur prononçait empreut, avec un t euphonique final, comme il est figuré dans le texte de Du Guez: ainsi la versification de Pathelin ne contenait pas dans ce passage l'hiatus que l'oeil croirait y surprendre. On ne saurait trop répéter que l'écriture est un faux témoin, surtout par rapport à l'ancien langage, et que la comparaison des erreurs peut conduire à la vérité.

Palsgrave, en vingt endroits, tombe avec une roideur impitoyable sur les pauvres imprimeurs français:

«Telle ést l'ignorance de ces imprimeurs, qui ne connaissent pas leur propre langue.» (P. 293.)

«Mais c'est plutôt par l'ignorance des imprimeurs, qui ne connaissent pas leur propre langue.» (P. 300.)

En parlant de la perfection de la langue française: «Elle a été singulièrement corrompue par la négligence de ceux qui se mêlent de l'art d'imprimer.» (P. 163.)

«...Et combien le français est défiguré par la négligence des imprimeurs.» (P. 162.)

«J'en accuse la négligence, ou, pour mieux dire, l'ignorance des imprimeurs.» (P. 181.)

Le patriotisme de Palsgrave lui multipliait les fétus dans l'oeil de nos imprimeurs, et lui dissimulait les poutres dans l'oeil des imprimeurs anglais. Nous ne voulons pas ici récriminer, autrement il serait permis de demander où Palsgrave prend le droit de se montrer si rigoureux, et quels typographes illustres l'Angleterre du XVIe siècle peut mettre en concurrence de nos Vérard, Estienne, Simon de Colines, François et Sébastien Gryphe, Vascosan, et tant d'autres. Le moins inconnu qu'il fût possible de leur opposer est justement ce Pynson, qui a imprimé la première partie du livre de Palsgrave avec quatre fautes dès la première page.

Réimprimer Palsgrave, c'est reconnaître la valeur de son témoignage en général; par conséquent, il devenait nécessaire de protester, lorsque, sur un point de fait aussi important, son témoignage passionné pouvait induire en erreur.

F. G.

*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK AN INTRODUCTORIE FOR TO LERNE TO READ, TO PRONOUNCE, AND TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY ***

Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will be renamed.

Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.

START: FULL LICENSE

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE

PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at www.gutenberg.org/license.

Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works

1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™ electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property (trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the United States and you are located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when you share it without charge with others.

1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any country other than the United States.

1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, copied or distributed:

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this eBook.

1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™ trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.

1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™ License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™.

1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project Gutenberg™ License.

1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website (www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works provided that:

- • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”

- • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ works.

- • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of receipt of the work.

- • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works.

1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.

1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGE.

1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.

1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any Defect you cause.

Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™

Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.

Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit 501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws.

The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact

Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations ($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate.

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate.

Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works

Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.

Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.

Most people start at our website which has the main PG search facility: www.gutenberg.org.

This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™, including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.

Table of Contents

- NOTE DU TRANSCRIPTEUR

- AN INTRODUCTORIE

- TO LERNE TO REDE, TO PRONOUNCE AND TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY,

- THE LADY MARY OF ENGLANDE,

- AVIS DE L'ÉDITEUR.

- AN INTRODUCTORIE

- TO PRONOUNCE AND TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY.

- AN INTRODUCTORIE

- THE PROLOGUE.

- A MESSAGER COMMING

- FROM THE KYNGES GRACE, TO HIS WEL BELOVED DOUGHTER LADY MARY.

- MONICION TO THE LADY MARY, BY THE LADY OF MAL TRAUERS, HUMBLE SERVANT TO HER NOBLE GRACE, UPON A PROVERBE WHICHE IS HERYNG SAY GOTH BY THE TOWNE.

- A MESSANGER COMMYNG FROM THEMPEROUR, THE FRENCH KYNG, OR ANY OTHER PRYNCE.

- AN EPITAPHE MADE UPON THE DETH OF FRENCHE, WHICHE WAS FAYNED FOR TO TECHE HER GRACE, HER MAISTRE BEYNGE SYKE OF THE GOWTE.

- A LETTER SENDE TO THE LADY MARY FOR TO LERNE THE SAME, IN THE ABSENCE OF HER SERVANTE WHICHE DYD TECHE HER GRACE.

- ANOTHER LETTER SENDE TO THE LADY MARY BY JOHN AP MORGAN SQUIER, CARVER OF THE SAME, HER GRACE BEYNG SOMWHAT CRASED.

- CONFABULACION BETWENE THE LADY MARY AND HER SERVANT GYLES TOUCHYNG THE PEACE.

- HERE FOLOWETH CERTAYNE VERSES, SENDE TO THE NOBLE LADY MARY, FOR TO LERNE THEM HER SCOLE MAISTER BEYNG SICKE.

- A COMMUNICATION BETWENE THE LADY MARY AND HER AMENER, HER GRACE BEYNGE WITH A PRIUY FAMILY IN THE PARKE OF THEUKESBERY.

- CONFABULACION BETWENE THE LADY MARY AND THE TRESORER OF HER CHAMBRE, HER HUSBAND ADOPTIF, HER NOBLE GRACE BEYNG WITHDRAWEN WITH PRIVY COMPANY IN A PLACE SOLITARY, BY CAUSE OF THE DETH, FOR INTRODUCTION IN THE FRENCHE TONGE.

- WHAT IT IS OF THE SOULE IN GENERALL AND SPECIALL, AFTER PHILOSOPHY AND SAINT ISYDORE, BY WAY OF DYALOGUE BETWENE THE LADY MARY AND HER SERVANT GYLES.

- OTHER COMMUNYCATION BETWENE THE LADY MARY AND HER AMNER, OF THEXPOSYTION OF THE MASSE, FOR INTRODUCTION IN THE FRENCH TONGE.

- THE REMENAUNT OF THE SAYD COMMUNYCATION, WICHE IS OF THE CEREMONYES OF THE MASSE, FOR INTRODUCTION IN THE SAYD TONGE.

- ANOTHER COMMUNICATION, WHERE DYVERSE MANER METES BEN NAMED, WHICHE IS A RIGHT NECESSARY WAYE FOR SHORTELY TO COME TO THE FRENCHE SPECHE, BETWENE THE LADY MARY AND HER AMENER.

- TABLE DES RÈGLES

- ET DES MOTS

- POUR LA GRAMMAIRE DE PALSGRAVE 1.

- SOMMAIRE

- DES MATIÈRES ET DES DIVISIONS

- LA GRAMMAIRE DE PALSGRAVE.

- TABLE ALPHABÉTIQUE

- DES MATIÈRES

- CONTENUES DANS LA GRAMMAIRE DE DU GUEZ.

- NOTE DE L'ÉDITEUR.

- THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE